patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

121
REMEDIAL LAW REVIEW | 2011 | Atty. Tranquil Salvador | 4C Use at your own risk Civil Procedure | Lifted from Riano, Ateneo and Beda Bar Ops Reviewers 1|Patiño, Erica GENERAL PRINCIPLES SUBSTANTIVE LAW PROCEDURAL LAW Creates, defines and regulates rights and duties that give rise to a cause of action Law that prescribes the means and method of enforcing rights and obtaining redress for their invasion. (Adjective Law) Creates vested rights (Prospective in application) No vested rights Cannot be enacted by the SC SC is empowered to promulgate procedural rules (PHIL.CONST., Art VIII) RULE MAKING POWERS OF THE SUPREME COURT (Art 8, Sec 5, 1987 Constitution) GR: The SC has the constitutional power to promulgate rules concerning pleading, practice and procedure Limitations on the rule making power of the SC: 1. The rules shall provide a simplified and inexpensive procedure for the speedy disposition of cases 2. The rules shall be uniform for courts of the same grade 3. The rules shall not diminish increase nor modify substantive rights A. Powers of the SC to Suspend its Own Rules GR: A litigant should comply with procedural rules EXC: The SC has the power to relax or suspend technical or procedural rules or to except a case from their operation when compelling reasons so warrant or when the purpose of justice requires . What constitute good and sufficient cause that would merit suspension of the rules is discretionary upon the courts. (Redena v. CA, Feb, 07) Reasons that would warrant the suspension of the rules: 1. Existence of special or compelling circumstances 2. The merits of the case 3. A cause not entirely attributable to the fault or negligence of the party favored by the suspension of the rules 4. A lack of any showing that the review sought is merely frivolous and dilatory 5. The other party will not be unjustly prejudiced thereby (Sarmiento v. Zaratan, Feb, 07) Compelling Reasons: Persuasive and weighty reasons as to relieve a litigant of an injustice commensurate with his failure to comply with the prescribed procedure. (Co Unijeng v. CA, 479 SCRA 594) Rules are required to be followed except only for the most persuasive of reasons as when “transcendental matters” of life, liberty or state security are involved. (Mindanao Savings Loan v. De Flores, 469 SCRA 416) In many instances, the court allowed appeals filed out of time where the delay was not due to the fault or negligence of the appellant and the appeals were impressed with merit. (Singuenza v. CA, Feb 08) The rules on legal standing and ripeness of the case for judicial adjudication may be disregarded because of the grave nature of the allegations which tended to cast doubt on the presumption of constitutionality in favor of the law (Abakada v. Purisima, Aug 08) In the Interest of Justice: Its invocation would not automatically compel the court to suspend procedural rules. (Ramos v. Spouses Lavendia, Oct 08) B. Power to Amend Rules The SC has the sole prerogative to amend, repeal or even establish new rules for a more simplified and inexpensive process, and the speedy disposition of cases (Neypes v. CA, 469 SCRA 633) The SC’s power to promulgate rules and amend or repeal the same necessarily carries with it the power to overturn judicial precedents on points of remedial law through the amendment of the Rules of Court. (Pinga v. Heirs of Santiago, June 06) C. Power to Stay Proceedings and Control its Process The power to stay proceedings is incidental to the power inherent in every court to control the disposition of the cases in its dockets. But if proceedings must be stayed, it must be done in order to avoid multiplicity of suits and prevent vexatious litigations, conflicting judgments, confusion between litigants and courts. (Security Bank v. Judge Victorio, 468 SCRA 609) THE RULES OF COURT Nature and Definition of the Rules of Court Constitutes the body of rules governing pleading, practice and procedure. They are not laws in the strict sense but they have the force and effect of law. (Alvero v. De la Rosa, 76 Phil 428) The rules are subordinate to statute, and in case of conflict, the statute will prevail. (Shioji v. Harvey, 43 Phil 333) INTRODUCTION TO REMEDIAL LAW

Transcript of patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

Page 1: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                1  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

       

GENERAL  PRINCIPLES      

SUBSTANTIVE  LAW     PROCEDURAL  LAW  Creates,  defines  and  

regulates  rights  and  duties  that  give  rise  to  a  cause  of  

action  

Law  that  prescribes  the  means  and  method  of  enforcing  rights  and  obtaining  redress  for  their  invasion.  (Adjective  Law)  

Creates  vested  rights  (Prospective  in  application)  

No  vested  rights  

Cannot  be  enacted  by  the  SC   SC  is  empowered  to  promulgate  procedural  rules    

(PHIL.  CONST.,  Art  VIII)      

RULE  MAKING  POWERS  OF  THE  SUPREME  COURT  (Art  8,  Sec  5,  1987  Constitution)  

   -­‐ GR:  The   SC   has   the   constitutional   power   to   promulgate  

rules  concerning  pleading,  practice  and  procedure    -­‐ Limitations  on  the  rule  making  power  of  the  SC:  

1. The  rules  shall  provide  a  simplified  and  inexpensive  procedure  for  the  speedy  disposition  of  cases    

2. The   rules   shall   be   uniform   for   courts   of   the   same  grade    

3. The   rules   shall   not   diminish   increase   nor   modify  substantive  rights      

A. Powers  of  the  SC  to  Suspend  its  Own  Rules    

-­‐ GR:  A  litigant  should  comply  with  procedural  rules    -­‐ EXC:  The  SC  has  the  power  to  relax  or  suspend  technical  

or   procedural   rules   or   to   except   a   case   from   their  operation   when   compelling   reasons   so   warrant   or  when   the   purpose   of   justice   requires.   What  constitute   good   and   sufficient   cause   that   would   merit  suspension  of   the  rules   is  discretionary  upon  the  courts.  (Redena  v.  CA,  Feb,  07)    

Reasons   that   would   warrant   the   suspension   of   the  rules:  1. Existence  of  special  or  compelling  circumstances    2. The  merits  of  the  case    3. A  cause  not  entirely  attributable  to  the  fault  or  negligence  

of  the  party  favored  by  the  suspension  of  the  rules    4. A   lack   of   any   showing   that   the   review   sought   is  merely  

frivolous  and  dilatory    5. The  other  party  will  not  be  unjustly  prejudiced  thereby    (Sarmiento  v.  Zaratan,  Feb,  07)              

     

 Compelling  Reasons:    -­‐ Persuasive  and  weighty  reasons  as  to  relieve  a  litigant  of  

an   injustice   commensurate   with   his   failure   to   comply  with   the   prescribed   procedure.   (Co   Unijeng   v.   CA,   479  SCRA  594)  

-­‐ Rules   are   required   to   be   followed   except   only   for   the  most   persuasive   of   reasons   as   when   “transcendental  matters”   of   life,   liberty   or   state   security   are   involved.  (Mindanao  Savings  Loan  v.  De  Flores,  469  SCRA  416)  

-­‐ In  many  instances,  the  court  allowed  appeals  filed  out  of  time   where   the   delay   was   not   due   to   the   fault   or  negligence   of   the   appellant   and   the   appeals   were  impressed  with  merit.  (Singuenza  v.  CA,  Feb  08)  

-­‐ The   rules   on   legal   standing   and   ripeness   of   the   case   for  judicial   adjudication  may   be   disregarded   because   of   the  grave   nature   of   the   allegations   which   tended   to   cast  doubt  on  the  presumption  of  constitutionality  in  favor  of  the  law  (Abakada  v.  Purisima,  Aug  08)  

 In   the   Interest   of   Justice:   Its   invocation   would   not  automatically   compel   the   court   to   suspend  procedural   rules.  (Ramos  v.  Spouses  Lavendia,  Oct  08)    B . Power  to  Amend  Rules  

 -­‐ The  SC  has  the  sole  prerogative  to  amend,  repeal  or  even  

establish  new  rules  for  a  more  simplified  and  inexpensive  process,   and   the   speedy   disposition   of   cases   (Neypes   v.  CA,  469  SCRA  633)      

-­‐ The  SC’s  power  to  promulgate  rules  and  amend  or  repeal  the   same   necessarily   carries   with   it   the   power   to  overturn   judicial   precedents   on   points   of   remedial   law  through   the   amendment   of   the  Rules   of   Court.   (Pinga   v.  Heirs  of  Santiago,  June  06)  

 C . Power   to   Stay   Proceedings   and   Control   its  

Process    

-­‐ The  power  to  stay  proceedings  is  incidental  to  the  power  inherent   in   every   court   to   control   the   disposition   of   the  cases  in  its  dockets.  But  if  proceedings  must  be  stayed,  it  must   be  done   in   order   to   avoid  multiplicity   of   suits   and  prevent   vexatious   litigations,   conflicting   judgments,  confusion  between  litigants  and  courts.  (Security  Bank  v.  Judge  Victorio,  468  SCRA  609)  

 THE  RULES  OF  COURT  

 Nature  and  Definition  of  the  Rules  of  Court    -­‐ Constitutes  the  body  of  rules  governing  pleading,  practice  

and  procedure.    -­‐ They  are  not  laws  in  the  strict  sense  but  they  have  the  

force  and  effect  of  law.  (Alvero  v.  De    la  Rosa,  76  Phil  428)    -­‐ The   rules   are   subordinate   to   statute,   and   in   case   of  

conflict,  the  statute  will  prevail.  (Shioji  v.  Harvey,  43  Phil  333)  

-­‐  INTRODUCTION  TO  REMEDIAL  LAW    -­‐  

Page 2: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                2  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Application  of  Rules  of  Court:    -­‐ GR:  Rules  of  Court  are  applied  prospectively    -­‐ EXC:  Rules  may  be  applied  to  actions  pending  and  

undetermined  at  the  time  of  their  passage  and  are  deemed  retroactive  ONLY  in  that  sense  and  to  that  extent.    

 Rule  144,  Rules  of  Court:  Effectiveness  They  shall  govern:  1. All  cases  brought  after  they  take  effect,  and    2. Also  all  further  proceedings  in  cases  then  pending  to  the  

extent   that   in   the   opinion   of   the   court   their   application  would  not  be   feasible  or  would  work   injustice,   in  which  event  the  former  procedure  shall  apply.    

 In   the   Matter   to   Declare   in   Contempt   of   Court   Hon  Datumanong:  As  a  general   rule,   the  retroactive  application  of   procedural   laws   cannot   be   considered   violative   of   any  personal   rights   because   no   vested   right   may   attach   to  nor  arise  therefrom.  (Aug,  06)    When  Procedural  Rules  do  Not  Apply  to  Pending  Actions    1. Where  the  statute  itself  or  by  necessary  implication  

provides  that  pending  actions  are  excepted  from  its  operation    

2. If  applying  the  rule  to  pending  proceedings  would  impair  vested  rights    

3. When  to  do  so  would  not  be  feasible  or  would  work  injustice;  or    

4. If  doing  so  would  involve  intricate  problems  of  due  process  or  impair  the  independence  of  the  courts    

(Tan  v.  CA,  373  SCRA  524)    

NATURE  OF  PHILIPPINE  COURTS    Judge,  defined:  A  Judge  is  a  public  officer  appointed  to  preside  over  a  court  for  the  purpose  of  administering  the  law.    Court,  defined:  It  is  an  organ  belonging  to  the  judicial  department,  vested  with  judicial  power,  the  function  of  which  is  the  application  of  the  laws  to  the  controversies  brought  before  it  as  well  as  the  public  administration  of  justice.    Court  distinguished  from  Judge  

Court   Judge  Tribunal  officially  assembled  under  authority  of  law  

Simply  an  officer  of  such  tribunal;  

Being  in  imagination  comparable  to  a  corporation  

A  physical  person  

May  be  considered  an  office   A  public  officer    

-­‐ A  court  is  an  organ  of  the  government  with  a  personality  separate  and  distinct  from  the  person  or  judge  who  sits    

-­‐ The  circumstances  of  the  court  are  not  affected  by  the  circumstances  that  would  affect  the  judge.    

       

CLASSIFICATION  OF  COURTS:      1. Civil  v .  Criminal    

a. Civil  Courts  are  those  which  determine  controversies  between  private  persons.    

b. Criminal  Courts  are  those  which  adjudicate  offenses  alleged  to  have  been  committed  against  the  state.      

2. General  v .  Special      a. General  Courts  are  courts,  which  take  cognizance  of  

all  cases,  civil  or  criminal,  of  a  particular  nature,  or  courts  whose  judgment  is  conclusive  until  modified  or  reversed  on  direct  attack,  and  who  are  competent  to  decide  on  their  own  jurisdiction.  

b. Special  Courts  are  those  which  can  take  cognizance  of  special  jurisdiction  for  a  particular  purpose,  or  are  clothed  with  special  powers  for  the  performance  of  specified  duties,  beyond  which  they  have  no  authority  of  any  kind.  

 Note:  A  court  may  be  considered  “general”   if  it  has  the  competence  to  exercise  jurisdiction  over  cases  not  falling  within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  court,  tribunal  or  body.  (Sec  19[6],  Sec  20,  BP  129)  (e.g.  RTC  is  a  court  of  general  jurisdiction)  

     3. Exclusive  v.  Concurrent  

a. Exclusive  courts  are  those  which  have  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  to  the  exclusion  of  other  courts.  

b. Concurrent  courts  are  those  which  have  jurisdiction  over  the  same  subject  matter  and  within  the  same  territory,  and  wherein  litigants  may  in  the  first  instance  resort  to  either  courts  indifferently.    

4. Courts  of  Original  Jurisdiction  v.  Appellate  a. Original  are  those  wherein  a  case  arises.  Courts  

where  actions  or  proceedings  are  originally  filed  with  it.  

b. Appellate  when  the  courts  have  the  power  of  review  over  the  decisions  or  orders  of  a  lower  court.      

5. Law  v.  Equity  a. Court  of  law  is  any  tribunal  duly  administering  the  

laws  of  the  land.  It  decides  a  case  according  to  the  promulgated  law.  

b. Court  of  equity  is  one  which  administers  justice  according  to  the  rules  and  principles  of  equity.  It  adjudicates  a  controversy  according  to  the  common  precepts  of  what  is  right  and  just  w/o  inquiring  into  the  terms  and  statutes  

 Note:   In   the   RP,   every   court   exercises   both   legal   and  equitable  jurisdiction.  (US  v.  Tamparong,  31  Phil  321)    6. Probate  Courts  are  those  whose  basic  jurisdiction  is  to  

administer  justice  in  matters  relating  to  decedent  estates.        

 

Page 3: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                3  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

7. Superior  Courts  v.   Inferior  Courts  a. Superior  courts  are  courts  with  controlling  authority  

over  some  other  court  or  courts,  and  with  certain  original  jurisdiction  of  its  own.  

b. Inferior  courts  are  those  which  are  subordinate  to  other  courts  and  whose  judgments  and  decrees  can  be  reviewed  by  the  higher  tribunals.  

 8. Record  v.  Not  of  Record  

a. Court  of  Record  is  one  keeping  a  written  account  of  its  proceedings  which  import  verity,  or  which  is  so  denominated  by  the  statute  of  its  creation.  -­‐ Those   whose   proceedings   are   enrolled   and  

which  are  bound  to  keep  a  written  record  of  all  trials  and  proceedings  handled  by  them    

b. A  Court  Not  of  Record  is  one  which  is  not  keeping  a  written  account  of  its  proceedings.  

 Note:  One  attribute  of  a  court  of  record  is  the  strong  presumption  as  to  the  veracity  of  its  records  that  cannot  be  collaterally  attacked  except  for  fraud.  (Riano,  09  citing    20  Am  Jur  2d,  Courts,  55)    RA  No.  6031  mandates  all  Municipal  Trial  Courts  to  be  courts  of  record.    9. Constitutional  v .  Statutory  

 Constitutional  Court   Statutory  Court  

Created  by  the  Constitution   Created  by  law  Cannot  be  abolished  by  

Congress  w/o  amending  the  Constitution  

May  be  abolished  by  repealing  the  law  which  created  said  court  

Ex.  SC   Ex.  CTA    Doctrine  of  Judicial  Stability  or  Non-­‐inference    -­‐ GR:  No  court  has  the  authority  to  interfere  by  injunction  

the   judgment  of  another  court  of   coordinate   jurisdiction  or   to   pass   upon   or   scrutinize   and  much   less   declare   as  unjust   a   judgment   of   another   court   (Industrial  Enterprises  v.  CA,  Apr  90)    

-­‐ EXC:   Such  doctrine   does   not   apply  where   a   third   party  claimant  is  involved  (Santos  v.  Baython,  July  91)  

 Policy  of  Judicial  Hierarchy  -­‐ GR:   The   policy   means   that   a   higher   court   will   not  

entertain   direct   resort   to   it   unless   the   redress   desired  cannot  be  obtained  in  the  appropriate  lower  courts.  

-­‐ EXC:   The   doctrine   of   hierarchy   of   courts   may   be  disregarded   if  warranted   by   the   nature   and   importance  of  the  issues  raised  in  the  interest  of  speedy  justice  and  to  avoid   future   litigations.   Hence,   under   the   doctrine   of  liberal   construction,   the   SC   may   suspend   its   own   rules.  (e.g.   cases   of   national   interest   and   of   serious  implications)          

Quesada   v.   Dept   of   Justice:   The   SC   is   a   court   of   last  resort,  and  must  so  remain  if  it  is  to  satisfactorily  perform  the  functions  assigned  to  it  by  the  fundamental  charter.  It  cannot  be  burdened  with   the   task  of  dealing  with  causes   in   the   first  instance.   Its   original   jurisdiction   should   be   exercised   only  where   absolutely   necessary   or  where   serious   and   important  reasons  exist.  (Aug  06)    

JURISDICTION    Jurisdiction,   defined:  Authority  given  by  law  to  a  court  or  tribunal   to   hear   and   determine   certain   controversies  involving  rights  that  are  legally  demandable  and  enforceable  -­‐ It  is  not  only  the  power  to  hear  or  determine,  but  involves  

also  the  power  to  enforce  its  determination.  The  power  to  control  the  execution  of  its  decision  is  an  essential  aspect  of  jurisdiction.    

-­‐ It   cannot   be   waived,   enlarged   or   diminished   by  stipulation  of  the  parties.    

 Jurisdiction   is   conferred   BOTH   by   substantive   and  procedural   law.    Jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  

Conferred  by  substantive  Law  

Jurisdiction  over  the  persons,  issues  and  the  res  

Conferred  by  procedural  law  

 Judicial  Power:  The  duty  of  the  courts  of  justice  to  settle  actual  controversies  involving  legally  demandable  and  enforceable  rights.  Includes  the  power  to  determine  grave  abuse  of  discretion  (GADALEJ).  (PHIL.  CONST.,  art  VIII,  §  3.)    Judicial  Review:  The  SC’s  power  to  declare  a  law,  treaty,  international  or  executive  agreement,  presidential  decree,  proclamation,  order,  instruction,  ordinance  or  regulation  unconstitutional.      Duty  of  a  Court  to  Determine  its  Jurisdiction  -­‐ The  court  must  first  consider  the  question  of  jurisdiction  

before  anything  else.  (Court  need  not  wait  for  a  motion  raised  by  the  parties)  

-­‐ If   it   f inds  that:  o It  has  jurisdiction:  It  must  exercise  it.  (Failure  of  the  

court  may  be  enforced  by  mandamus)  o It  has  no  jurisdiction:  Court  must  dismiss  the  claim  

and  may  do  so  motu  proprio.    Note:  Only  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  is  conferred  by  substantive  law.  Jurisdiction  over  the  parties,  issue  and  the  res  are  governed  by  procedural  laws.    Requisites  for  Valid  Exercise  of  Jurisdiction:  

Criminal  Action     Civil  Action  Jurisdiction  over  the  accused   Jurisdiction  over  the  

parties  Jurisdiction  over  the  offense   Jurisdiction  over  the  

subject  matter  Jurisdiction  over  the  territory  (VENUE  is   jurisdictional)  

Jurisdiction  over  the  res  

Page 4: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                4  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

JURISDICTION  OVER  THE  SUBJECT  MATTER    Jurisdiction  Over  the  Subject  Matter,  defined:  Power  to  hear  and  determine  cases  of  the  general  class  to  which  the  proceedings  in  question  belong  - “Subject  matter”  refers  to  the  item  with  respect  to  

which  the  controversy  has  arisen  or  which  the  wrong  has  been  done  (e.g.  the  right,  the  thing  or  the  contract  under  dispute)  

- Examples:  unlawful  detainer,  foreclosure  of  mortgage      

How  Jurisdiction  Over  the  Subject  Matter   is  Conferred  It   is  conferred  by  law  (substantive  law  NOT  procedural  law)  - Such  jurisdiction  

must  be  invoked  by  filing  the  proper  complaint  or  petition  with  the  court    

It  CANNOT  be  conferred  by:  - consent,  contract,  voluntary  

submission,  or  acquiescence  of  the  parties    

- administrative  policy  of  any  court    

- court’s  unilateral  assumption    - acquiescence  or  erroneous  

belief  by  the  court  

 Applicable  Law:  Jurisdiction  is  governed  by  law  at  the  time  the  action  is  commenced.      In  Civil  Actions,  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  is  determined  by:  - GR:  The  material  allegations  of  the  complaint  or  

petition  and  nature  of  the  principal  action  is  controlling.  (Not  those  of  incidental  or  ancillary  claims)  

 Notes:  • The  allegations  are  only  required  to  show  prima  facie  

presence  of  jurisdiction.  Court  does  not  lose  jurisdiction  because  the  defendant  makes  a  contrary  allegation  in  his  motion.  (Hence,  answer  is  immaterial  in  its  determination)  

• Jurisdiction  is  acquired  regardless  if  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  his  claims.  

• Jurisdiction  does  not  depend  on  the  amount  ultimately  substantiated  or  awarded  in  the  course  of  the  trial.    o Ex.  Complaint  demands  1M.  Court  can  award  30k.    o Note:  The  rule  does  not  apply  in  reverse.  If  the  

complaint  demands  only  30k,  court  cannot  award  1M.    

• It  is  not  determined  either  by  the  defenses  or  by  the  evidence  in  trial.      

- EXC:  Where  tenancy  in  ejectment  cases  is  averred  by  way  of  defense  and  is  proved  to  be  the  real  issue,  the  case  should  be  dismissed  for  lack  of  jurisdiction.  Case  should  be  properly  filed  w/  the  Court  of  Agrarian  Relations  (now  DARAB)  (De  la  Cruz  v.  CA,  Dec  6,  2006)      

Note:  The  court  does  not  automatically  lose  jurisdiction  by  mere  allegation  of  the  defense  of  tenancy.  There  must  first  be  a  reception  of  evidence  and  the  fact  of  tenancy  should  be  shown  after  hearing  as  the  real  issue.  

In  Criminal  Actions,  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  is  determined  by:    • The  allegations  of  the  complaint  or  information.  

Considering:  1. The  nature  of  the  offense  and  the  penalty  attached    2. The   fact   that   the   offense   was   committed   w/in   the  

territorial  jurisdiction  of  the  court    • In  relation  to  the  law  prevailing  at  the  time  of  the  filing  of  

the   criminal   complaint   or   information   (commencement  of   action)   and   the   penalty   provided   by   the   law   for   the  crime  charged  at  the  time  of  its  commission      

Rule  on  Lack  of  Jurisdiction:  - GR:  Lack  of  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  of  an  

action  cannot  be  waived  by  the  parties  and  may  be  raised  at  any  stage  of  the  proceeding,  the  court  being  authorized  to  dismiss  the  case  motu  proprio.  

- EXCEPTIONS:  1. Estoppel  by  laches  –  Applies  only  to  exceptional  cases  

such  as  in  the  case  of  Tijam  (see  below)  where  15  years  have  passed  before  questioning  jurisdiction.  The  objection  for  lack  of  jurisdiction  should  have  been  raised  so  belatedly  so  as  to  give  rise  to  the  presumption  that  the  party  entitled  to  assert  it  had  abandoned  or  declined  to  assert  it.    

Note:   The   ruling   in  Tijam   v.   Sibonghanoy   (23   SCRA   29  (1968))   is   the   exception   rather   than   the   rule.   Estoppel   by  laches  may  be  invoked  to  bar  the  issue  of  jurisdiction  only  in  cases  which   the   factual  milieu   is   analogous   to   that   of   Tijam.  (Riano)    2. Estoppel   in  pais  –  Where  the  defendant  actively  

participates  in  all  stages  of  the  proceedings  before  the  trial  court  and  invokes  its  authority  by  asking  for  an  affirmative  relief.  

 Heirs   of   Bertuldo   Hinog   v.   Melicor :   A   party   who   has  invoked  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  over  a  particular  matter  to   secure   an   affirmative   relief   cannot   be   permitted   to  afterwards   deny   that   same   as   it   would   already   amount   to  estoppel.  (455  SCRA  460  (2005))  

 JURISDICTION  OVER  THE  PARTIES  

Jurisdiction  over  the  plaintiff  

Acquired  upon  filing  of  the  complaint,  petition  or  initiatory  pleading  

 Jurisdiction  over  the  defendant  

Acquired  either  by  his  voluntary  appearance  in  court  and  his  submission  

to  its  authority  OR  by  service  of  summons  (rule  14).  

Jurisdiction  over  the  accused  

Acquired  by  a  valid  arrest  or  his  voluntary  submission  to  the  authority  

of  the  court.    Voluntary  Appearance  - Should  amount  to  a  voluntary  submission    - Submission  to  the  court’s  jurisdiction  takes  the  form  of  an  

appearance  that  seeks  affirmative  relief  except  when  the  relief   sought   is   for   the   purpose   of   objecting   to   the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  over  the  person  of  the  defendant.  

Page 5: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                5  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Ex:  Filing  the  necessary  pleading,  motion  for  reconsideration,  petition   to   set   aside   judgment,   compromise   agreement,  answer  to  the  contempt  charge,  or  petition  for  certiorari  w/o  questioning  jurisdiction.  (Navale  v  CA,  253  SCRA  705)    

JURISDICTION  OVER  THE  RES    Acquired  either  by:  

1. Seizure  of  the  property  under  legal  process  or    2. A   result   of   the   institution   of   legal   proceedings,   in  

which  the  power  of  the  court  is  recognized  and  made  effective.    

 Note:  In  civil  actions,  jurisdiction  over  the  res  and  the  subject  matter  is  sufficient  to  vest  jurisdiction  in  the  court  even  in  the  absence  of  jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the  defendant  who  does  not  reside  and  cannot  be  found  in  the  Philippines.    

JURISDICTION  OVER  THE  TERRITORY    Power  of  the  court  to  decide  a  case  with  reference  to  the  territory  over  which  it  is  to  be  exercised.    

VENUE   JURISDICTION  Geographical  area  in  which  a  court  may  hear  and  

determine  a  case  (place  of  trial)  

Power  of  the  court  to  hear  and  decide  a  case  on  the  merits  

Procedural   Substantive  In  civil  cases,  venue  may  stipulated  by  the  parties  

Granted  by  law;  hence,  cannot  be  stipulated  

 May  by  waived   Cannot  be  waived,  EXCEPT  

for  jurisdiction  over  the  person  

Establishes  a  relation  between  the  plaintiff  and  

the  defendant  

Establishes  a  relation  between  the  court  and  the  parties  and  

subject  matter  Deals  with  convenience     Deals  with  substance  

Court  may  not  motu  propio  dismiss  a  case  for  improper  

venue  

Court  may  motu  propio  dismiss  a  case  for  lack  of  

jurisdiction    

JURISDICTION  OVER  THE  ISSUES    - Jurisdiction  over   issues  which  are  raised   in   the  pleading  

or  by   their  agreement   in  a  pre-­‐trial  order  or   those   tried  by  the  implied  consent  of  the  parties  

- Jurisdiction  over   the   issues  may  also  be  determined  and  conferred  by  stipulation  of  the  parties  as  when  in  the  pre-­‐trial,   the   parties   enter   into   stipulations   of   facts   and  documents  or  enter  into  agreement  simplifying  the  issues  of  the  case.    

- It  may  also  be  conferred  by  waiver  or  failure  to  object  to  the  presentation  of  evidence  on  a  matter  not  raised  in  the  pleadings.   Here   the   parties   try   with   their   express   or  implied   consent   issues   not   raised   in   the   pleadings.   The  issues  tried  shall  be  treated  in  all  respects  as   if   they  had  been  raised  in  the  pleadings.  

 

JURISDICTION  V.  EXERCISE  OF  JURISDICTION    -­‐ Jurisdiction  is  the  AUTHORITY  conferred.  -­‐ Provided  the  court  has  jurisdiction,  all  errors  committed  

in  the  exercise  thereof  are  merely  errors  of  judgment  and  are  proper  subjects  of  an  appeal.    

 ERROR  OF  

JURISDICTION     ERROR  OF  JUDGMENT  

Where  the  court,  officer  or  quasi-­‐judicial  body  acts  

without  or  in  excess  of  jurisdiction  

Errors  committed  in  the  exercise  of   jurisdiction  

(Includes:  Errors  in  procedure  or  mistakes  in  the  

court’s  findings  Renders  judgment  and  

proceedings  void  or  at  least  voidable.    

Does  not  render  the  court’s  decision  void.  Cannot  be  collaterally  impeached.    

Does  not  confer  any  rights.    GR:  May  at  any  time  be  collaterally  attacked.  EXC:  Unless  the  party  raising  the  issue  is  barred  by  estoppel.    

Judgment  is  binding  on  the  parties  unless  reversed  or  

annulled  in  a  direct  proceeding.  

Reviewable  by    Certiorari  (Rule  65)  

Reviewable  on  Appeal  

 CLASSIFICATIONS  OF  JURISDICTION  

 1. As  to  cases  tried:  

a. General  Jurisdiction  –  Exercised  over  all  kinds  of  cases  

b. Limited  Jurisdiction  –  Confined  to  particular  cases  and  exercised  only  under  the  limitation  and  circumstances  prescribed  by  statute    

2. As  to  nature  of  the  cause:  a. Criminal  Jurisdiction  –  For  the  punishment  of  a  

crime  b. Civil  Jurisdiction  –  When  the  matter  is  not  criminal  

in  nature    

3. As  to  timing:  a. Original   Jurisdiction   –   Exercised   by   courts   in   the  

first  instance  b. Appellate   Jurisdiction   –   Conferred   on   superior  

courts  to  review  and  decide  cases  tried  by  inferior  or  lower  courts    

4 . As  to  extent  of  exercise:  a. Exclusive   Jurisdiction   –   Confined   to   a   particular  

tribunal  and  possessed  by  it  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others  

b. Concurrent   Jurisdiction   –   Exercised   by   different  courts   at   the   same   time   over   the   same   subject  matter   and   within   the   same   territory.   Litigants  may  resort  to  either  court  at  the  first  instance,  but  the   court  which   first   validly   acquired   jurisdiction  takes   it   to   the  exclusion  of   all   others   (Confluent  or  Coordinate  Jurisdiction)  

Page 6: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                6  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Note:  The  concurrent  jurisdiction  among  courts  of  different  ranks  is  subject  to  the  doctrine  of  hierarchy  of  courts.  Hence,  a  petition  must  first  be  filed  with  the  court  of  the  lowest  rank  unless  there  are  special  countervailing  reasons  justifying  its  filing  in  the  first  instance  with  a  higher  court.    (e.g .  The  SC,  CA  and  RTC  have  concurrent  original  jurisdiction  to  issue  writs  of  certiorari,  prohibition  and  mandamus,  however  the  application  should  still  be  filed  with  the  lower  court  unless  the  importance  of  the  issue  involved  deserves  action  of  the  court  of  higher  level.)    5 . As  to  situs:  

a. Territorial   Jurisdiction   –   Exercised   within   the  limits  of  the  place  where  the  court  is  located  

b. Extra-­‐territorial   Jurisdiction   –   Exercised   beyond  the  confines  of  the  place  where  the  court  is  located    

Ancillary   Jurisdiction,   defined:  Involves  the  inherent  or  implied  powers  of  the  court  to  determine  issues  incidental  to  the  exercise  of  its  primary  jurisdiction.  -­‐ Under   its   ancillary   jurisdiction   the   court  may  determine  

all   questions   relative   to   the   matters   brought   before   it,  regulate   the  manner   in  which  a   trial   shall  be  conducted,  determine  the  hours  at  which  the  witnesses  and  lawyers  may  be  heard,  appoint  a  receiver,  etc.  

 Doctrine  of  PRIMARY  JURISDICTION,  defined:  Where  there  is  an  administrative  body  tasked  with  the  determination  of  facts  relating  to  a  special  or  technical  field  or  where  the  question  involved  demands  the  exercise  of  sound  administrative  tribunal,  the  courts  must  give  such  administrative  body  the  opportunity  to  do  so  before  proceeding  with  the  action.    Doctrine  of  ADHERENCE  OF  JURISDICTION  (Continuity  of  Jurisdiction)  -­‐ GR:   Once   jurisdiction   is   vested   in   a   court,   it   is   retained  

until  the  end  of  litigation  regardless  of  circumstances  that  would   have   prevented   the   continued   exercise   of  jurisdiction  by  the  court.  Hence,  a  law  enacted  during  the  pendency   of   a   case   which   transfers   jurisdiction   to  another  court  does  not  affect  cases  already  pending  prior  to  its  enactment.  

-­‐ EXC:  1. When   the   law   expressly   provides   for   retroactive  

application;  2. When  the  change  of  jurisdiction  is  curative  in  nature;    3. In   case   of   perfected   appeal ,   here   jurisdiction   is  

transferred  to  the  appellate  court.  4 . When   the   proceedings   are   terminated,   abandoned,  

or  declared  void.  5. When   the   law   penalizing   the   act   is   repealed   by  

subsequent  law.  6. When   the   accused   is   deprived   of   a   constitutional  

right.      EXCLUSIONARY  PRINCIPLE,  defined:  The  court  first  acquiring  jurisdiction  exercises  it  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others.    

EQUITY  JURISDICTION,  defined:  The  power  of  the  court  to  resolve  issues  presented  in  a  case  in  accordance  with  the  natural  rules  of  fairness  and  justice  in  the  absence  of  a  clear,  positive  law  governing  such  issues.    -­‐ Application  of  Equity  Jurisdiction:  o Equity  seeks  to  reach  and  to  do  complete  justice  where  

the  courts  of  law  are  incompetent  to  do  so  because  of  the  inflexibility  of  the  rules  and  the  lack  of  power  to  adapt  their  judgments  to  the  special  circumstance.  (Air  Manila  v.  Court  of  Industrial  Relations,  83  SCRA  579)  

o Equity  is  not  applied  when  there  is  a   law  applicable  to  a  given  case.  It  is  availed  of  only  in  the  absence  of  law  or  judicial  pronouncements  (Velez  v.  Demetrio,  Aug  02)  

 Law  Which  Governs  Jurisdiction:  Jurisdiction  being  a  matter  of  substantive  law,  the  established  rules  is  that  the  statute  in  force  at  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  the  action  determines  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  (Cang  v.  CA,  296  SCRA  128)    

Question  of  Law   Question  of  Fact  When  the  doubt  or  difference  arises  as  to  what  the  law  is  on  certain  set  of  facts.  Must  not  involve  an  examination  of  the  

probative  value  of  the  evidence  presented  by  the  litigants  or  any  of  

them.  The  resolution  of  the  issue  must  rest  solely  on  what  the  law  provides  on  

the  given  set  of  circumstances.  

 When  doubt  or  

difference  arises  as  to  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  the  alleged  facts  

 Herrera  v.  Bollos:  Jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  is  determined  by  the  allegations  of  the  complaint  at  the  time  of  its  filing,  irrespective  of  w/n  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  recover  upon  all  or  some  of  the  claims  asserted  therein.  (Jan,  02)    Oca  v.  CA:  As  a  general  rule,  lack  of  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  can  be  objected  to  at  any  instance,  except  when  the  litigant  is  barred  by  laches  or  estoppel  by:  (1)  never  disputing  the  jurisdiction  at  any  stage  of  the  proceeding,  notwithstanding  several  opportunities;  or  (2)  voluntarily  submitting  to  the  jurisdiction  by  tendering  responsive  pleadings,  filing  a  counterclaims,  attending  conferences,  participating  in  the  hearings  and  appealing  the  adverse  decision.  (Mar,  02)  

Mijares  v.  Ranada:  B.P.  129  reveals  that  the  instant  complaint  for  enforcement  of  a  foreign  judgment,  even  if  capable  of  pecuniary  estimation,  would  fall  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Regional  Trial  Courts.  (Apr,  05)  

Thornton  v.  Thornton:  Family  courts  have  concurrent  jurisdiction  with  the  CA  and  SC  in  petitions  for  habeas  corpus  where  the  custody  of  minors  is  at  issue.  (Aug  04)  

BPI  v.  ALS:  The  jurisdiction  of  the  HLURB  includes  the  regulation  of  the  real  estate  industry  and  actions  for  correcting  defects  and  deficiencies  in  the  condominium  unit.  (Apr,  04)  

Page 7: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                7  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

-­‐   JURISDICTION  -­‐    

Civil    Cases  

MUNICIPAL  TRIAL  COURTS,  ETC.  (Inferior  Courts)  

BP  129  as  amended  by  RA  7691  

REGIONAL  TRIAL  COURTS  BP  129  as  amended  by  RA  7691  

                                   Exclusive  Original  

1. Actions  demanding  sums  of  money:  -­‐ not  exceeding  P300,000  or    -­‐ not  exceeding  P400,000  if  in  Metro  Manila    

 Note:  Amount  of  sums  of  money  demanded  is  exclusive  of  interest,  damages,  attorney’s   fees,   l itigation  expenses  and  costs   (IDALEC),   the   amount   of  which  must   be   specifically  alleged  but  the  filing  fees  thereon  shall  be  paid    Note:   Damages   will   only   be   excluded   if:   it   is   merely  incidental   to   a   principal   action.   If   the   claim   for  damages   is   the   principal   action   then   the   amount   of  damages  claimed  shall  be  determinative  of  jurisdiction.  

1. In   all   other   cases   in   which   the   demand,  exclusive   of   IDALEC   or   the   value   of   the   property   in  controversy:  -­‐ exceeds  P300,000  or    -­‐ exceeds  P400,000  if  in  Metro  Manila  

 Note:  same  as  in  MTC  

2. Probate   proceedings,   testate   or   intestate,   where  gross  value  of  the  estate:  -­‐ does  not  exceed  P300,000  or    -­‐ does  not  exceed  P400,000  if  in  Metro  Manila    

2. Probate   proceedings,   both   testate   and   intestate,  where  the  gross  value  of  the  estate:  -­‐ exceeds  P300,000  or    -­‐ exceeds  P400,000  if  in  Metro  Manila;  

3. Admiralty   and   Maritime  cases  where  the  demand  or  claim:  -­‐ does  not  exceed  P300,000  or    -­‐ does  not  exceed  P400,000  if  in  Metro  Manila    

3. Admiralty   and  Maritime   cases  jurisdiction  where  the  demand  or  claim:  -­‐ exceeds  P300,000  or    -­‐ exceeds  P400,000  if  in  Metro  Manila;    

4. Actions  involving  personal  property  -­‐ does  not  exceed  P300,000  or    -­‐ does  not  exceed  P400,000  if  in  Metro  Manila    

4. Actions  Involving  personal  property  -­‐ exceeds  P300,000  or    -­‐ exceeds  P400,000  if  in  Metro  Manila,:  

5. Actions   involving   tit le   to   or   possession   of   real  property   or   any   interest   therein   where   the  ASSESSED  VALUE  -­‐ not  exceeding  P20,000  or    -­‐ not  exceeding  P50,000  if  in  Metro  Manila  

5. Actions   involving   the   tit le   to   or   possession   of  real   property   or   any   interest   therein   (except  actions   for   forcible   entry   and   unlawful   detainer),  where  the  ASSESSED  VALUE  of  the  property:  -­‐ exceeding  P20,000  or    -­‐ exceeding  P50,000  if  in  Metro  Manila  

6. Provisional   remedies   in   principal   actions  within  their   jurisdiction  

7. Inclusion  and  exclusion  of  voters    8. Cases   covered   by   the   Rules   on   Summary  

Procedure:    

a. Forcible   entry   and  unlawful   detainer   actions,  with   jurisdiction   to   resolve   the   issue   of   ownership  only   to   determine   the   issue   of   possession;  irrespective   of   the   amount   of   damages   or   unpaid  rentals  sought  to  be  recovered.    

                     Note:  Where  attorney’s  fees  are  awarded,  the  same                                  shall  not  exceed  P20,000  

 b. Other   civil   cases,   except   probate   proceedings,  

where  the  total  claim:  -­‐ does  not  exceed  P100,000  or    -­‐ does  not  exceed  P200,000  in  Metro  Manila.    

                             (Exclusive  of  interests  and  costs)    

6. Subject   of   the   litigation   is   incapable   of   pecuniary  estimation   (ex.   rescission,   reformation  of   contract,  specific  performance);    

7. In   all   civil   actions   and   special   proceedings   falling  within   the   exclusive   original   jurisdiction   of  Juvenile  and  Domestic  Relations  Courts  and  of  the  Court  of  Agrarian  Relations  as  now  provided  by  law  

8. Under   Sec   5.2   of   Securities   Regulation   Code:  (Intra-­‐corporate  controversies)  a. Cases   involving   devices   or   schemes   employed   by  

or   any   acts   of   the   board   of   directors,   business  associates,   its   officers   or   partnership,   amounting  to  fraud  and  misrepresentation    

b. Controversies   arising   out   of   intra-­‐corporate   or  partnership  relations  

c. Controversies   in   elections   or   appointments   of  directors,   trustees,   officers   or   managers   of   such  corporations,  partnerships  or  associations  

d. Petitions   of   corporations,   partnerships   or  associations  to  be  declared  in  a  state  of  suspension  of  payment  

9. In  all  cases  not  within   the  exclusive   jurisdiction  of   any   court,   tribunal,   person   or   body   exercising  judicial  or  quasi-­‐judicial  functions;    

Note:   RTC   used   to   have   jurisdiction   over   all   actions  involving  the  contract  of  marriage  and  marital  relations  but  such  is  now  exclusive  to  the  Family  Courts.    

Page 8: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                8  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

   Civil  Cases   MUNICIPAL  TRIAL  COURTS,  etc.   REGIONAL  TRIAL  COURTS  

     

Concurrent  

     With  RTC  –  none  

With  SC   Actions  affecting  ambassadors,  public  ministers  and  consuls  With  SC  and  CA      

Issuance  of  writs  of  certiorari,  prohibition  and  mandamus  against  lower  courts  quo  warranto  and  habeas  corpus  

With  SC,  CA  &  Sandiganbayan    

Issuance  of  writ  of  amparo  and  habeas  data    

With  MTC   None  With  Insurance  Commissioner  

Claims  not  exceeding  P100,000.  Applicable  if  subject  is  not  capable  of  pecuniary  estimation,  otherwise,  jurisdiction  is  concurrent  with  MTC  

   

Delegated  

Cadastral  and  land  registration  cases  assigned  by  the  Supreme  Court  where  there  is  no  controversy  or  opposition  or  in  case  of  contested  lands.  The  value  does  not  exceed  P100,000  

   

 Special  

Petition  for  Habeas  Corpus  or  application  for  bail  in  criminal  cases  in  the  city  or  province  where  the  RTC  judge  is  absent  

SC  may  designate  certain  branches  of  the  RTC  to  try  exclusively  criminal  cases,  juvenile  and  domestic  relations  cases,  agrarian  and  urban  land  reform  cases  not  falling  within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  quasi-­‐judicial  body  and  other  special  cases  in  the  interest  of  justice  (Sec  23  BP  129)  

Appellate     Cases  decided  by  the  lower  courts  in  their  respective  territorial  jurisdiction      

 

Criminal  Cases   MUNICIPAL  TRIAL  COURTS,  etc.   REGIONAL  TRIAL  COURTS  

             

Exclusive  Original  

1. Offenses   punishable  with   imprisonment   not   exceeding   6  years   regardless   of   the   fine,   accessory   penalties   and  civil  liability  

2. Offenses   involving   damage   to   property   through   criminal  negligence  

3. Offenses   where   the   only   penalty   is   a   fine   not   exceeding  P4,000  

4. Offenses  covered  by  Rules  on  Summary  Procedure  a. Violations  of  traffic  laws,  rules  and  regulations  b. Violations  of  rental  laws  c. Violations  of  city  or  municipal  ordinances  d. Violations  of  BP  22  (Bouncing  Check  Law)  e. All   other   Criminal   cases   where   the   penalty   is  

imprisonment   not   exceeding   6   months   and/or  P1000   fine   irrespective   of   other   penalties   or   civil  liabilities  therefrom  and  offenses  involving  damage  to  property  through  criminal  negligence  where  the  imposable  fine  does  not  exceed  P10,000    

1. Criminal   cases  not  within   the  exclusive   jurisdiction  of  any  court,  tribunal  or  body.  

a. Includes   offenses   punishable   by   imprisonment  exceeding  6  years  irrespective  of  the  fine  

b. Includes   criminal   cases   not   falling   within   the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of  the  Sandiganbayan  where  none   of   the   accused   are   occupying   positions  corresponding  to  salary  grade  27.  

2. Cases   where   the   only   penalty   is   a   fine   exceeding  P4,000  

3. Other   laws   which   specifically   lodge   jurisdiction   in  the  RTC  

a. Law  on  written  defamation  or  libel  b. Decree  on  intellectual  property  c. Violations   of   Dangerous   Drugs   Act   except   when  

offenders  are  under  16  and  there  are  Juvenile  and  Domestic  Relations  Courts  in  the  province  

4. Cases  falling  under  the  Family  Courts  in  areas  where  there  are  no  Family  Courts  

Appellate     All   cases   decided   by   the   lower   courts   in   their  respective  territorial  jurisdictions  

   

   

SANDIGANBAYAN      

Exclusive  Original  

Sandiganbayan  has  exclusive  original  jurisdiction  over  the  following:  1. Violation  of  RA  3019  (Anti-­‐Graft)  2. Violation  of  RA  1379  (Ill  Gotten  Wealth)  3. Violation  of  Chapter  2,  Section  2,  Title  7,  Book  2  of  the  RPC  (bribery  and  corruption)  4. Civil  and  criminal  cases  filed  pursuant  to  and  in  connection  with  EO  nos.  1,  2,  14,  14-­‐A  (Sequestration  cases)  5. Other  offenses  committed  by  public  officials  and  employees  in  relation  to  their  office  Provided   that   the   offender   is   a   public   official   occupying   a   position   classified   as   salary   grade   27   or   higher   and   the  offense  was  committed  in  connection  with  his  office.  

Appellate   Appellate   jurisdiction   over   appeals   from   final   judgments,   resolutions   and   orders   of   regular   courts   where   all   the  accused  are  occupying  positions  lower  than  salary  grade  27  or  not  otherwise  covered  by  the  preceding  enumeration.  

   

 

   

 

Page 9: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                9  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

   

   

Civil  Cases   SUPREME  COURT   COURT  OF  APPEALS  Exclusive  Original  

Petitions  for  certiorari,  prohibition  or  mandamus  against:  CA,  COMELEC,  COA,  Sandiganbayan  

Actions  for  annulment  of  judgment  of  the  RTC  Crimes  of  Terrorism  under  Human  Security  Act  of  2007  

                 

Concurrent  

With  CA  a. Petitions  for  certiorari,  prohibition  or  mandamus  

against  RTC  b. Petitions  for  certiorari,  prohibition  or  mandamus  

against   NLRC,   but   it   should   be   filed  with   the   CA  first   –   see   (St.   Martin   Funeral   Home   vs   CA,   G.R.  No.  130866  Sept  16,  1998)  

c. Petitions  for  certiorari,  prohibition  or  mandamus  against   CSC,   CBAA,   CTA   and   quasi-­‐judicial  agencies,   but   it   should   be   filed  with   the   CA   first          –  Sec  4,  Rule  65  

With  SC  a. Petitions   for   certiorari,   prohibition   or  

mandamus  against  RTC  b. Petitions   for   certiorari,   prohibition   or  

mandamus   against   NLRC,   but   it   should   be  filed  with  the  CA  first  –  see  St.  Martin  Funeral  Home  vs  CA  (GR130866  September  16,  1998)  

c. Petitions   for   certiorari,   prohibition   or  mandamus  against  CSC,  CBAA,  CTA  and  quasi-­‐judicial   agencies,   but   it   should   be   filed   with  the  CA  first  –  Sec  4,  Rule  65  

With  the  CA  and  RTC  a. Petitions  for  certiorari,  prohibition  or  mandamus  

against  lower  courts  and  other  bodies  b. Petitions  for  Quo  Warranto  and  habeas  corpus  

With  the  SC  and  RTC  a. Petitions   for   certiorari,   prohibition   or  

mandamus   against   lower   courts   and   other  bodies  

b. Petitions  for  Quo  Warranto  and  habeas  corpus  With   RTC:   Actions   affecting   ambassadors,   public  ministers  and  consuls  With  IBP:  Actions  against  members  of  the  bar.  

 

                         Appellate  

 By  Notice  of  Appeal  -­‐ From  the  RTC  or  Sandiganbayan  in  all  criminal  cases  

involving   offenses   for   which   penalty   imposed   is  reclusion   perpetua   or   life   imprisonment,   and   those  involving   other   offenses,   although   not   so   punished,  that   arose   out   of   the   same   occurrence   or   were  committed  by  the  offender  on  the  same  occasion.  

-­‐ Automatic   Review   in   criminal   cases   where   death  penalty  is  imposed  by  the  RTC  or  the  Sandiganbayan  

Ordinary  Appeal  by  Notice  of  Appeal  a. Appeals   from   RTC,   except   those   appealable  

to  the  Supreme  Court  or  Sandiganbayan  b. Appeals   from   RTC   on   constitutional,   tax,  

jurisdictional   questions   involving   questions  of  fact  which  should  be  appealed  first  to  the  CA.  

c. Appeals   from   decisions   and   final   orders   of  the  Family  Courts  

Petition  for  Review  on  Certiorari  a. Appeals  from  the  CA  b. Appeals  from  the  Sandiganbayan  on  pure  questions  

of   law,   except   where   the   penalty   imposed   is  reclusion  perpetua,  life  imprisonment  or  death.  

c. Appeals   from   the   RTC   exercising   original  jurisdiction  in  the  following  cases:  i. All   cases   in   which   the   constitutionality   or  

validity   of   any   treaty,   agreement,   law,   PD,  proclamation,   order,   instruction   or   regulation  is  in  question.  

ii. All   cases   involving   the   legality   of   any   tax,  impost,   assessment,   or   toll,   or   any   penalty  imposed  in  relation  thereto  

iii. All  cases  in  which  the  jurisdiction  of  any  lower  court  is  in  issue  

iv. Cases  involving  only  an  error  or  question  of  law  

Petition  for  Review  a. Appeals   from   Civil   Service   Commission  

(CSC)  b. Appeals   from   RTC   in   the   exercise   of   its  

appellate  jurisdiction,  which  are  not  a  matter  of  right  

c. Appeals   from   CTA   and   quasi-­‐judicial  agencies  

d. Appeals   from   National   Commission   on  Indigenous  Peoples  (NCIP)  

e. Appeals   from   the   office   of   the   Ombudsman  in  administrative  disciplinary  cases  

 

Special   Civil   Action   of   Certiorari   f i led  within   30  days  

a. Against  the  COMELEC  b. Against  the  COA  

 

         

       

Page 10: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                10  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

FAMILY  COURTS   Criminal  Cases   Civil  Cases                          

Exclusive  Original  

1. One   or   more   of   the   accused   is  below   18   years   of   age   but   not  less  than  15  years  of  age  

2. One  of   the  victims   is  a  minor  at  the   time   of   the   commission   of  the  crime  

3. Cases   against  minors  under   the  Dangerous  Drugs  act  

4. Violations   of   RA   7610   (Special  Protection   of   Children   Against  Child   Abuse,   Exploitation   and  Discrimination  Act)  as  amended  by  RA  7658  

5. Cases   of   domestic   violence  against  women  and  children  

1. Petitions  for  guardianship,  custody  of  children,  habeas  corpus  in  relation   to   the   latter   (BUT   the   SC   and   CA   have   not   been  deprived  of  their  original  jurisdiction)  

2. Petitions  for  adoption  of  children  and  the  revocation  thereof  3. Annulment   and   declaration   of   nullity   of   marriage   and   those  

relating   to  marital   status   and  property   relations  of   husband  &  wife   or   those   living   together   under   different   status   or  agreements,   and   petitions   for   the   dissolution   of   Conjugal  Partnership  of  gains  

4. Petitions  for  support  and/or  acknowledgment  5. Summary  judicial  proceedings  under  Family  Code  6. Declaration   of   status   of   children   as   abandoned,   dependent   or  

neglected,  petitions  for  voluntary  or  involuntary  commitment  of  children,  matter   relating   to  parental   authority   and  other   cases  under  PD603  and  other  related  laws  

7. Constitution  of   family  home  (Note:  under  the   family  code,   the  family   home   is   deemed   constituted,   hence,   no   need   for   this  petition)  

 Special  Provisional  Remedies:  

1. In  case  of  violence  among  the  family  members   living  in  the  same  domicile   or   household,   the   family   court  may   order   a   restraining  order  against   the  accused  or  defendant  upon  verified  application  by  the  complainant  or  the  victim  for  relief  from  abuse.  

2. The  court  may  order  the  temporary  custody  of  children  in  all  civil  actions   for   their   custody,   support   pendente   lite   including  deduction   from   the   salary,   and   use   of   conjugal   home   and   other  properties  in  all  civil  action  for  support.    

   SHARI’AH  COURTS  (PD  1083)  

               Sharia  District  Courts  

 (Appellate  Courts)  

   

The  Shari'a  District  Court  shall  have  exclusive  original   jurisdiction  over:  1. All  cases  involving  custody,  guardianship,  legitimacy,  paternity  and  filiation  arising  under  this  Code;  2. All   cases   involving   disposition,   distribution   and   settlement   of   the   estate   of   deceased   Muslims,   probate   of   wills,  

issuance  of   letters  of   administration  or   appointment  of   administrators  or   executors   regardless  of   the  nature  or   the  aggregate  value  of  the  property  

3. Petitions   for   the   declaration   of   absence   and   death   and   for   the   cancellation   or   correction   of   entries   in   the  Muslim  Registries  mentioned  in  Title  VI  of  Book  Two  of  this  Code;  

4. All  actions  arising   from  customary  contracts   in  which   the  parties  are  Muslims,   if   they  have  not  specified  which   law  shall  govern  their  relations;  and  

5. All   petitions   for   mandamus,   prohibition,   injunction,   certiorari,   habeas   corpus,   and   all   other   auxiliary   writs   and  processes  in  aid  of  its  appellate  jurisdiction.  

Concurrently  with  existing  civil  courts,  the  Shari'a  District  Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction  over:  1. Petitions  by  Muslims  for  the  constitution  of  a  family  home,  change  of  name  and  commitment  of  an  insane  person  to  an  

asylum;  2. All  other  personal  and  real  actions  not  mentioned  in  paragraph  1  (d)  wherein  the  parties  involved  are  Muslims  except  

those   for   forcible   entry   and   unlawful   detainer,   which   shall   fall   under   the   exclusive   original   jurisdiction   of   the  Municipal  Circuit  Court;  and  

3. All  special  civil  actions  for  interpleader  or  declaratory  relief  wherein  the  parties  are  Muslims  or  the  property  involved  belongs  exclusively  to  Muslims.  

   Sharia  Circuit  Courts  

 (First  Level  Courts)  

1. All  cases  involving  offenses  defined  and  punished  under  the  Code  of  Muslim  Personal  Laws  2. All  civil  actions  and  proceedings  between  parties  who  are  Muslims  or  have  been  married  in  accordance  with  Article  13  

involving  disputes  relating  to:  (a)  Marriage;  (b)  Divorce  recognized  under  this  Code;  (c)  Betrothal  or  breach  of  contract  to  marry;  (d)  Customary  dower  (mahr);  (e)  Disposition  and  distribution  of  property  upon  divorce;  (f)  Maintenance  and  support,  and  consolatory  gifts,  (mut'a);  and  (g)  Restitution  of  marital  rights.  

     3.          All  cases  involving  disputes  relative  to  communal  properties.  

Page 11: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                11  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

SMALL  CLAIMS  A.M.  No.  08-­‐8-­‐7-­‐SC  When  applicable  [Sec.  2]:  Actions  before  the  Metropolitan  Trial  Courts,  Municipal  Trial  Courts  in  Cities,  Municipal  Trial  Courts  and  Municipal  Circuit  Trial  Courts  for  payment  of  money  where  the  value  of  the  claim  does  not  exceed  One  Hundred  Thousand  Pesos  (P100,000.00),  exclusive  of  interest  and  costs.    Cases  covered  [Sec.  4]: ,  • Purely  civil  in  nature  where  the  claim  or  relief  prayed  for  by  

the  plaintiff  is  solely  for  payment  or  reimbursement  of  sum  of  money    

• The  civil  aspect  of  criminal  actions,  either  filed  before  the  institution  of  the  criminal  action,  or  reserved  upon  the  filing  of  the  criminal  action  in  court  (pursuant  to  Rule  111  of  the  Revised  Rules  of  Criminal  Procedure)  

Claims  or  demands  covered  [Sec.  4]:  (a)  For  money  owed  under  any  of  the  following:  

1.  Contract  of  Lease;  2.  Contract  of  Loan;  3.  Contract  of  Services;  4.  Contract  of  Sale;  or  5.  Contract  of  Mortgage;  

(b)  For  damages  arising  from  any  of  the  following:  1.  Fault  or  negligence;  2.  Quasi-­‐contract;  or  3.  Contract;  

(c)  The  enforcement  of  a  barangay  amicable  settlement  or  an  arbitration  award  involving  a  money  claim  covered  by  the  Rule    

KATARUNGANG  PAMBARANGAY  [A.C.  No.  14-­‐93]  GR:  ALL  disputes  are  subject  to  Barangay  conciliation  pursuant  to  the  Revised  Katarungang  Pambarangay  Law    and  prior  recourse  thereto  is  a  pre-­‐condition  before  filing  a  complaint  in  court  or  any  government  offices  EXCEPT:  1. Where  one  party  is  the  government,  or  any  subdivision  or  

instrumentality  thereof;  2. Where  one  party  is  a  public  officer  or  employee  and  the  

dispute  relates  to  the  performance  of  his  official  functions;  3. Where  the  dispute  involves  real  properties  located  in  

different  cities  and  municipalities,  unless  the  parties  thereto  agree  to  submit  their  difference  to  amicable  settlement  by  an  appropriate  Lupon;  

4. Any  complaint  by  or  against  corporations,  partnerships  or  juridical  entities,  since  only  individuals  shall  be  parties  to  Barangay  conciliation  proceedings  either  as  complainants  or  respondents  [Sec.  1,  Rule  VI,  Katarungang  Pambarangay  Rules];  

5. Disputes  involving  parties  who  actually  reside  in  barangays  of  different  cities  or  municipalities,  except  where  such  barangay  units  adjoin  each  other  and  the  parties  thereto  agree  to  submit  their  differences  to  amicable  settlement  by  an  appropriate  Lupon;  

6. Offenses  for  which  the  law  prescribes  a  maximum  penalty  of  imprisonment  exceeding  one  [1]  year  or  a  fine  of  over  P5,000.00;  

7. Offenses  where  there  is  no  private  offended  party;  8. Disputes  where  urgent  legal  action  is  necessary  to  prevent  

injustice  from  being  committed  or  further  continued,  specifically  the  following:  

a. Criminal  cases  where  accused  is  under  police  custody  or  detention   [Sec.   412   (b)   (1),   Revised   Katarungang  Pambarangay  Law];  

b. Petitions   for   habeas   corpus   by   a   person   illegally  deprived   of   his   rightful   custody   over   another   or   a  person  illegally  deprived  of  or  on  acting  in  his  behalf;  

c. Actions   coupled   with   provisional   remedies   such   as  preliminary  injunction,  attachment,  delivery  of  personal  property   and   support   during   the   pendency   of   the  action;    

d. Actions   which   may   be   barred   by   the   Statute   of  Limitations.            

9.  Any  class  of  disputes  which  the  President  may  determine  in  the  interest  of  justice  or  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Secretary  of  Justice;  

10. Where  the  dispute  arises  from  the  Comprehensive  Agrarian  Reform  Law  (CARL)  [Secs.  46  &  47,  R.  A.  6657];  

11. Labor  disputes  or  controversies  arising  from  employer-­‐employee  relations  [Montoya  vs.  Escayo,  et  al.,  171  SCRA  442;  Art.  226,  Labor  Code]  

12. Actions  to  annul  judgment  upon  a  compromise  which  may  be  filed  directly  in  court  [Sanchez  vs.  Tupaz,  158  SCRA  459].    REVISED  RULES  ON  SUMMARY  PROCEDURE  

Actions  before  the  Metropolitan  Trial  Courts,  Municipal  Trial  Courts  in  Cities,  Municipal  Trial  Courts  and  Municipal  Circuit  Trial  Courts  falling  under:  Civil  Cases  1. All  cases  of  forcible  entry  and  unlawful  detainer,  irrespective  

of  the  amount  of  damages  or  unpaid  rentals  sought  to  be  recovered.  Where  attorney‘s  fees  are  awarded,  the  same  shall  not  exceed  P20,000;    

2. All  other  cases  where  the  total  amount  of  the  plaintiff‘s  claim  does  not  exceed  P100,000  (outside  MM)  or  P200,000  (in  MM),  exclusive  of  interest  and  costs.  (except  probate  proceedings)  

Criminal  Cases    1. Violation  of  Bouncing  Checks  Law  (BP  22)  2. Violations  of  Municipal  or  City  Ordinances    3. Violations  of  Rental  Law    4. All  other  criminal  cases  where  the  penalty  prescribed  is  

imprisonment  not  exceeding  6  months,  or  fine  not  exceeding  P1,000,  or  both,  irrespective  of  other  imposable  penalties,  accessory  or  otherwise,  or  of  the  civil  liability  arising  therefrom,  provided,  that  in  offenses  involving  damage  to  property  through  criminal  negligence,  rule  shall  govern  where  the  imposable  fine  does  not  exceed  P10,000.  

Note:  Rule  does  not  apply  to  a  civil  case  where  the  cause  of  action  or  criminal  charge  is  pleaded  or  related  in  the  same  complaint  with  another  cause  of  action  or  criminal  case  subject  to  the  ordinary  procedure;      

TOTALITY  RULE  UNDER  BP129  (Sec.  33(1))  Where  there  are  several  claims  or  causes  of  actions  between  the  same   or   different   parties,   embodied   in   the   same   complaint,   the  amount   of   the   demand   shall   be   the   totality   of   the   claims   in   all  causes   of   action,   irrespective   of   whether   the   causes   of   action  arose  out  of  the  same  or  different  transaction.    NOTE:   Rules   on   Summary   procedure,   Katarungang  Pambarangay   and   Small   Claims   shall   be   discussed   further  under  the  Chapter  on  “SPECIAL  REMEDIAL  LAWS”      

Page 12: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                12  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

   

RULE  1:  GENERAL  PROVISIONS  

 Sec  1.  Title  of  the  Rules:  These  Rules  shall  be  known  and  cited  as  the  Rules  of  Court.      Sec.  2.   In  what  courts  applicable.  -­‐  These  Rules  shall  apply  in  all  the  courts,  EXCEPT  as  otherwise  provided  by  the  Supreme  Court.      Sec.  3.  Cases  governed.  -­‐  These  Rules  shall  govern  the  procedure  to  be  observed  in  actions,  civil  or  criminal,  and  special  proceedings.      (a)  A  civil  action  is  one  by  which  a  party  sues  another  for:  

- the  enforcement  or  protection  of  a  right,  or    - the  prevention  or  redress  of  a  wrong.    

 A  civil  action  may  either  be:  ordinary  or  special.    Both  are  governed  by  the:  

- rules  for  ordinary  civil  actions,    - subject  to  the  specific  rules  prescribed  for  a  special  

civil  action.      

(b)  A  criminal   action  is:  one  by  which  the  State  prosecutes  a  person  for  an  act  or  omission  punishable  by  law.    

 (c)  A  special  proceeding  is:  a  remedy  by  which  a  party  seeks  to  establish  a  status,  a  right,  or  a  particular  fact.      Cases  Governed:  

ACTION   CLAIM  An  ordinary  suit  in  a  court  of  

justice  A  right  possessed  by  one  

against  another  One  party  prosecutes  another  

for  the  enforcement  or  protection  of  a  right  or  the  

prevention  or  redress  of  a  wrong  

The  moment  said  claim  is  filed  before  a  court,  the  claim  is  converted  into  an  

action  or  suit    

CLASSIFICATION  OF  ACTIONS    

1. As  to  nature    

Ordinary  Civil  Action     Special  Civil  Action  Governed  by  ordinary  

rules  Also  governed  by  ordinary  rules  BUT  subject  to  specific  rules  prescribed  (Rules  62  -­‐  71)  

Formal  demand  of  one’s  legal  rights  in  a  court  of  justice  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  court  

or  by  the  law  

Special  features  not  found  in  ordinary  civil  actions  

 Note:  Not  all  civil  actions  are  required  to  be  based  on  a  cause  of  action.  Only  ordinary  civil  actions  are  required  to  be  based  on  a  cause  of  action.        

   

2. As  to  object    

In  Rem   In  Personam   Quasi  In  Rem  Directed  against  the  thing  itself  

Directed  against  a  particular  person  

Directed  against  particular  persons  

Jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the  defendant  is  NOT  required  

Jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the  defendant  IS  required  

Jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the  

defendant  is  NOT  required  as  long  as  jurisdiction  over  the  res  is  acquired  

A  proceeding  to  determine  the  

state  or  condition  of  a  

thing  

An  action  to  impose  a  

responsibility  or  liability  upon  a  person  directly  

A  proceeding  to  subject  the  interest  

of  a  named  defendant  over  a  particular  property  to  an  obligation  or  lien  burdening  it  

Judgment  is  binding  on  the  whole  world  

Judgment  is  binding  only  upon  parties  impleaded  or  their  successors  

in  interest  

Judgment  binding  upon  particular  

persons  

E.g.  Probate  proceeding;  cadastral  proceeding  

E.g.  Action  for  specific  

performance,  breach  of  contract,  auction  of  land  for  collection  of  tax  

E.g.  An  action  for  partition;  action  to  foreclose  real  estate  

mortgage,  attachment,  action  for  accounting  

 Note:   Distinction   is   important   in   determining   whether  jurisdiction   over   the   person   is   required   and   the   type   of  summons  to  be  employed  to  make  the  judgment  binding.      

3. As  to  cause    

Real  Action   Personal  Action   Mixed    Affects  

ownership,  title,  possession  of  real  property  or  any  interest  therein    

Personal  property  is  sought  to  be  recovered  or  where  damages  for  breach  of  contract  are  

sought  

Both  real  and  personal  

properties  are  involved  

Founded  on  privity  of  real  

estate  

Founded  on  privity  of  contract  

Founded  on  both  

Filed  in  the  court  where  the  property  or  any  part  thereof  is  situated  

Filed  in  the  court  where  the  plaintiff  or  any  of  the  defendants  resides,  at  the  option  

of  the  plaintiff  

The  rules  on  venue  of  real  actions  shall  govern  

 Note:   Real   action   must   involve   the   ff   issues:   Ownership,  possession,  partition,  foreclosure  of  mortgage  or  any  interest  in  real  property          

-­‐  CIVIL  PROCEDURE-­‐  

Page 13: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                13  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Examples:  Real  Action   Personal  Action  

- Accion  reinvidicatoria  

- Action  to  recover  possession  to  real  property    

- Action  to  foreclose  a  real  estate  mortgage    

- Ejectment  

- Action  for  a  sum  of  money,    - Nullity  of  marriage    - Action  for  damages  to  real  property  (since  it  doesn’t  have  the  proper  issues  involved)  

- Specific  performance    - Action  to  compel  the  mortgagee  to  accept  payment  of  the  mortgage  debt  and  to  release  the  mortgage    

Note:  The  distinction  is  significant  in  determining  the  venue  of  an  action.    Gochan   v.   Gochan :   A   complaint   denominated   as   one   for  specific   performance   but   nonetheless   prays   for   the   issuance  of  a  deed  of  sale   for  a  parcel  of   land  to  acquire  ownership   is  deemed  a  real  action.  (372  SCRA  356)    Emergency   Loan   Pawnshop   v.   CA :   Where   the  action   to  annul  or  rescind  a  sale  or  contract  involving  real  property  has  as   its   fundamental   and   prime   objective   the   recovery   of   real  property,   the   action   is   real.   Not   a   mere   breach   of   contract.  (353  SCRA  89)    Hernandez   v.   DBP :   Where   an   award   granted   was  cancelled,  an  action  that  seeks  to  annul  the  cancellation  of  the  award   is  a  personal  action.  The  nature  of   the  action   is   really  one  which  seeks  the  recognition  of  the  validity  of  the  previous  award.  (71  SCRA  290,  Bar  76,  78)    Note:   An   action   in   personam   is   not   necessarily   a   personal  action.   Nor   is   a   real   action   necessarily   an   action   in   rem.   An  action  could  be:  - real   action   but   in   personam   as   to   object   (e.g.   action   to  

recover  piece  of  land)  or  - in   rem   but   a   personal   action   (e.g.   action   for   annulment  

marriage)    

In  Personam/  In  Rem  

Classification   according   to   object   of   the  action  

Real  of  Personal   Classification  according  to  foundation.    4. As  to  place  of  f i l ing  

 Local  Action   Transitory  Action  

Must  be  brought  in  a  particular  place  where  the  subject  property  is  located,  

unless  there  is  an  agreement  to  the  contrary  

(Section  4,  Rule  4)  

Dependent  on  the  place  where  the  party  resides  regardless  of  where  the  cause  of  action  arose  subject  to  Section  4,  

Rule  4  

e.g.  real  actions   e.g.  personal  actions      Paper   Industr ies   v .   Samson:   If   the   action   is   founded  on  privity  of  contract  between  the  parties,  then  the  action,  whether   debt   or   covenant,   is   t rans i tory .   If   there   is   no  privity  of   contract  and   the  action   is   founded  on  privity  of  estate  only,   then   the  action   is   loca l   and  must  be  brought  in  the  place  wherein  the  land  lies.  (Nov,  75)  

Act ions  BASED  ON  PECUNIARY  ESTIMATION,    Action  capable  of  

pecuniary  estimation  Action  incapable  of  pecuniary  

estimation  One  wherein  the  action  is  brought  pr imar i ly  for   the   recovery  o f  sum  o f  money  and  the  amount  of  the  claim  shall  determine  where  the  jurisdiction  lies.  

One  wherein  the  basic  issue  is  something  o ther   than  the  right  to  recover  a  sum  of  money  or  where  the  money  c la im   is  pure ly   inc identa l  to  or  a  consequence  of  the  principal  relief  sought.  (RTC  has  jurisdiction)  

e.g.  action  for  sum  of  money    

e.g.  specific  performance,  rescission,  support,  foreclosure  of  mortgage,  injunction  

 Sec.  4.  In  what  cases  not  applicable.      These  Rules  shall  not  apply  to:  (OILE  CaN)  

- Other  cases  not  herein  provided  for,    - Insolvency  proceedings  - Land  registration,    - Election  cases,    - Cadastral,  and  - Naturalization    

 EXCEPT  by  analogy  or  in  a  suppletory  character  and  whenever  practicable  and  convenient.      Bantolino   v.   Coca   Cola:  Rules  of  evidence  are  not  strictly  observed  in  proceedings  before  administrative  bodies  like  the  NLRC   where   decisions   may   be   reached   on   the   basis   of  position   papers   only.   Rules   that   prevail   in   judicial  proceedings   are   not   controlling   before   the   labor   arbiter   and  the  NLRC.  (402  SCRA  699)    Sime   Darby   Employees   Association   v.   NLRC:   Labor  disputes  are  not  governed  by  the  strict  and  technical  rules  of  procedure   observed   in   the   regular   courts.   They   may   only  apply   by   analogy  when   there   is   a   need   to   attain   substantial  justice  and  an  expeditious,  practical   and   convenient   solution  to  a  labor  problem.  (Dec  06)      Samalio   v.   CA:  Administrative  bodies  are  not  bound  by  the  technical   niceties   of   the   rules   in   a   court   of   law.   Hence,  administrative  due  process  cannot  be   fully  equated  with  due  process  in  strict  judicial  terms.  (454  SCRA  462)    Sec.  5 .  Commencement  of  action.      A  civil  action  is  commenced  by  the  fi l ing  of  the  original  complaint  in  court.      IF  an  additional  defendant  is  impleaded  in  a  later  pleading:  - The  action  is  commenced  with  regard  to  him    - On  the  date  of  the  filing  of  such  later  pleading,    - Irrespective  of  whether  the  motion  for  its  admission,  if  

necessary,  is  denied  by  the  court.          

Page 14: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                14  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

CIVIL  ACTIONS  ARE  COMMENCED  BY:    1. The   fi l ing   of   the   complaint   (when   an   additional  

defendant   is   impleaded   in   a   later   pleading,   the   action   is  commenced  with  regard  to  him  on  the  date  of  the  filing  of  such   LATER   PLEADING);   The   date   of   the   filing  determines   whether   or   not   the   action   has   already  prescribed.  

 Note:  An  action  can  be  commenced  by  filing  the  complaint  by  registered  mail.  In  which  case,  it  is  the  date   of  mailing  that  is   considered   as   the   date   of   filing   and   not   the   date   of   the  receipt  thereof  by  the  clerk  of  court.    Cabrera   v.   Tiano:   Civil   actions   are   deemed   commenced  from   the   date   of   the   filing   and   docketing   of   the   complaint,  without   taking   into   account   the   issuance   and   service   of  summons.  (8  SCRA  54  (1963))    2. The  payment  of  docket   fees  (determined  not  only  by  

the   amount   of   the   claim   but   also   by   the   amount   of  interests,  damages,  atty.  fees,  litigation  expenses,  costs).  

 Note:  The  amount  of  damages  should  be  specified  not  only  in  the  body  of  pleading  but  also  in  the  prayer.    Heirs   of   Bertuldo   Hinog   v.  Melicor :  It  is  not  simply  the  filing  of  the  complaint  or  appropriate   initiatory  pleading,  but  the   payment   of   the   prescribed   docket   fee   that   vests   a   trial  court  with   jurisdiction  of   the  subject  matter  or  nature  of   the  action.  (455  SCRA  460  (2005))    

DOCKET  FEES  AND  JURISDICTION:    Fil-­‐Estate   v.  Navarro:  Even  though  the  payment  of  docket  fees   is   a   jurisdictional   requirement,   its   non-­‐payment   at   the  time  of  filing  does  not  automatically  result  in  the  dismissal  of  the   case,   provided   the   said   fees   are   paid   within   the  reglementary  period.  (June,  07)    Hodges   v.   CA :   Filing   fees   should   be   paid   in   FULL   for   the  court   to   acquire   jurisdiction.   Partial   payment   of   docket   fees  prevents   the   court   from   acquiring   jurisdiction   and   any  proceedings   undertaken   thereafter   is   null   and   void.   (G.R.  87617  (1990))    Sun   Insurance   Office,   Ltd. ,   (SIOL)   v.   Asuncion :   Laid  down  the  following  Rules:    1.   It   is   not   simply   the   filing   of   the   complaint   or   appropriate  initiatory  pleading,  but  the  payment  of  the  prescribed  docket  fee,   that  vests  a   trial   court  with   jurisdiction  over   the   subject  matter   or   nature   of   the   action.   Where   the   filing   of   the  initiatory   pleading   is   not   accompanied   by   payment   of   the  docket   fee,   the   court  may   allow  payment   of   the   fee  within   a  reasonable   time   but   in   no   case   beyond   the   applicable  prescriptive  or  reglementary  period.        

2.   The   same   rule   applies   to   permissive   counterclaims,   third-­‐party   claims   and   similar   pleadings,   which   shall   not   be  considered   filed   until   and   unless   the   filing   fee   prescribed  therefor  is  paid.  The  court  may  also  allow  payment  of  said  fee  within   a   reasonable   time   but   also   in   no   case   beyond   its  applicable  prescriptive  or  reglementary  period.    3.  Where  the  trial  court  acquires   jurisdiction  over  a  claim  by  the   filing   of   the   appropriate   pleading   and   payment   of   the  prescribed  filing  fee  but,  subsequently,  the  judgment  awards  a  claim   not   specified   in   the   pleading,   or   if   specified,   the   same  has   been   left   for   determination   by   the   court,   the   additional  filing  fee  therefor  shall  constitute  a   l ien   on   the   judgment.  It  shall  be  the  responsibility  of   the  Clerk  of  Court  or  his  duly  authorized  deputy  to  enforce  said   lien  and  assess  and  collect  the  additional  fee.  (Feb  13,  1989)    Alday   v.   FGU   Insurance:   There   is  no  need   to  pay  docket  fees  for  compulsory  counterclaims.  However,  in  order  for  the  trial   court   to   acquire   jurisdiction   over   permissive  counterclaims   as   well   as   third   party   claims,   the   prescribed  docket  fees  must  be  paid.  (Jan,  01)    Note   However:   Korea   Technologies   v.   Lerma ,   G.R.  143581,   January   7,   2008  where   the   court   ruled:   “We   stress,  however,   that   effective   August   16,   2004   under   Sec.   7,   Rule  141,  as  amended  by  A.M.  No.  04-­‐2-­‐04-­‐SC,  docket  fees  are  now  required   to   be   paid   in   compulsory   counterclaims   or   cross-­‐  claims.”  

[BUT]    

Tranquil:   IN   PRACTICE   filing   fees  are  not  paid   in  case  of  compulsory   counterclaims   based   on   Re:   Revised   Upgrading  Schedule   of   the   Legal   Fees   in   the   Supreme   Court   and   the  Lower   Courts   Under   Rule   141   of   the   Rules   of   Court,   a  resolution  of  the  SC  en  banc  dated  Sept  21,  2004:      “The  Court  further  Resolved  to…  SUSPEND  the  new  rates  of  the  legal  fees  under  Rule  141  as  amended  by  A.M.  No.  04-­‐2-­‐04-­‐SC  viz:  (a)  Solemnization  of  marriage;  (b)  Motions;  and  (c)    Compulsory  counterclaims.”      Note:  This  has  not  been  lifted.    Sec.  6 .  Construction.    These  Rules  shall  be  l iberally  construed  in  order  to  promote  their  objective  of  securing  a  just,  speedy  and  inexpensive  disposition  of  every  action  and  proceeding.      GR:  Liberal  Construction    EXC:  1. Reglementary  Period    2. Rule  on  Forum  Shopping    3. Service  of  Summons    Note:  Rules  must  not  be  applied  rigidly  so  as  not  to  override  substantial   justice.   Every   litigant   must   be   afforded   the  amplest  opportunity  for  the  proper  and  just  determination  of  his  cause,  free  from  the  constraints  of  technicalities.      

Page 15: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                15  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Liberal  Construction  has  been  Allowed  in  Cases:  1. Where   the   rigid   application   will   result   in   the   manifest  

failure  or  miscarriage  of  justice    2. Where  the  interest  of  substantial  justice  will  be  served    3. Where  the  resolution  of  the  motion  is  addressed  solely  to  

sound  and  judiciously  discretion  of  the  court    4. Where   the   injustice   to   the   adverse   party   is   not  

commensurate  to  the  degree  of  his  thoughtlessness  in  not  complying  with  the  procedure  prescribed.  (Manila  Banking  v.  University  of  Baguio,  Feb  07)  

 Liberal   Construction   has   NOT   been   Allowed   in  Cases:  1. When   liberality  would   result   in   the  wanton  disregard  of  

the  rules  and  cause  needless  delay  2. When   the   rules   are   ignored   at   will   to   suit   merely   the  

convenience  of  the  party  3. When   liberality   amounts   to   a   license   for   erring   litigants  

to  violate  the  rules  with  impunity    4. When   the   rules   are   needed   to   insure   an   orderly   and  

speedy  administration  of  justice      Guadiano   v.   Benemerito:   Concomitant   to   a   procedure  adopting  a  liberal  application  of  the  rules  should  be  an  effort  on   the   part   of   the   party   invoking   liberality   to   explain   his  failure  to  abide  by  the  rules.  (Feb,  07)    

CIVIL  ACTIONS  -­‐  ORDINARY  CIVIL  ACTIONS    

RULE  2:  CAUSE  OF  ACTION  

 Sec  1.  Ordinary  civil  actions,  basis  of    Every  ordinary  civil  action  must  be  based  on  a  cause  of  action.      Sec.  2.  Cause  of  action,  defined.  -­‐  The  act  or  omission  by  which  a  party  violates  a  right  of  another.      Requisites  of  a  Cause  of  Action    1. Legal  right  of  the  plaintiff.  2. Correlative   Obligation   of  the  defendant  to  respect  or  

not  to  violate  the  plaintiff’s  right;  and  3. Act   or   omission   of   the   defendant   in   violation   of   the  

plaintiff ’s   legal   right   constituting   a   breach   of  obligation.  

 Injury  –  Illegal  invasion  of  a  legal  right.  Damage   –   The   loss,   hurt,   or   harm   which   results   from   the  injury.    Right   of   Action,   defined:   Right  of  a  person  to  commence  and  prosecute  an  action  to  obtain  the  relief  sought.      -­‐  Requisites  of  a  Right  of  Action:  1. There  must  be  a  good  cause;  2. Compliance  with   all   the   conditions   precedent   to   the  

bringing  of  the  action;  and  3. Action  must  be  instituted  by  the  proper  party.    

Cause  of  Action     Right  of  Action  Delict  or  wrongful  act  or  omission  committed  by  the  defendant  in  violation  of  the  primary  rights  of  the  plaintiff  

Remedial  right  or  right  to  relief  granted  by  law  to  a  party  to  institute  an  action  against  a  person  who  has  

committed  a  delict  or  wrong  against  him  

The  reason  for  the  action   The  remedy  or  means  afforded  or  the  consequent  

relief  The  formal  statement  of  the  operative  facts  that  gives  rise  

to  remedial  right  

The  remedial  right  given  to  a  person  because  of  the  

occurrence  of  the  alleged  facts  

A  matter  of  procedure  and  depends  on  the  pleadings  

filed  by  the  parties  

A  matter  of  right  and  depends  on  substantive  law  

Not  affected  by  affirmative  defenses  (fraud,  prescription,  

estoppel,  etc.)  

Affected  by  affirmative  defenses  

Marquez  v.  Valera,  92  Phil  373      Note:  Right  of  action  springs  from  the  cause  of  action.  There  can  be  no  right  of  action  until  there  has  been  a  violation  of  a  legal  right.    

Relief   Remedy     Subject  Matter    The  redress,  protection,  award  or  coercive  

measure  which  the  plaintiff  

prays  the  court  to  render  in  his  

favor  as  consequence  of  

the  delict  committed  by  the  defendant  

The  procedure  or  appropriate  legal  form  of  relief  of  action  which  may  be  availed  of  by  the  plaintiff  as  the  means  to  obtain  the  

desired  relief  

The  thing  wrongful  act,  contract  or  property  which  is  directly  involved  in  

the  action,  concerning  which  the  wrong  has  been  done  and  with  respect  to  which  the  

controversy  has  arisen  

 Cause  of  Action  as  Applied  to  Administrative  Cases:  While  a  cause  of  action  is  essential  to  the  existence  of  a  civil  action,  in  admin  cases,  the  issue  is  not  whether  the  complainant  has  a  cause  of  action,  but  whether  the  respondent  has  breached  the  norms  and  standards  of  the  office.  (Mutia  v.  Pacariem,  494  SCRA  448)    Cause  of  Action  in  Specific  Cases:    • Negligence  is  not  an  element  of  a  cause  of  action  based  on  

breach   of   contract   and   need   not   be   alleged   and   proved.  Cause  of  action  based  on  breach  of  contract  requires  the  ff   elements:   (1)   The   existence   of   a   contract,   and   (2)  breach  of  contract.  (Calalas  v.  CA,  332  SCRA  356)          

Page 16: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                16  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

• Negligence   as   an   element   of   a   quasi-­‐delict   must   be  alleged   and  proved   (Art   2176  CC)   but   the   negligence   of  those   persons   described   under   Art   2180   CC,   under   the  doctrine  of  vicarious  liability,  although  based  on  a  quasi-­‐delict  is  presumed.      

• Where   the   cause   of   action   rests   on   a   promissory   note,  filing   the   action   before   the   due   date   of   the   obligation   is  premature.  The  defect  cannot  also  be  cured  by  the  service  of  summons  after  the  due  date  of  the  note.      

• In  an  unlawful  detainer  case,  the  cause  of  action  does  not  accrue   unless   there   is   a   demand   to   vacate   and   is   not  complied  with,  If  however,  the  suit  is  based  on  expiration  of   the   lease,   notice   and   demand   are   not   required  (Labastida  v.  CA,  287  SCRA  662)    

• If   an   unlawful   detainer   case   is   predicated   upon   the  defendant’s   failure   to   pay   the   rentals,   the   demand   is   in  essence  an  action  for  sum  of  money.  If  the  demand  is  “to  pay  AND  vacate”,   the  cause  of  action   is  one   for  unlawful  detainer   and   should   be   filed   in   the   MTC.   (Barrazona   v.  RTC  of  Baguio,  486  SCRA  555)  

 Bar  99:  Action  distinguished  from  cause  of  action  - An  action  is  the  suit  filed  in  court  for  the  enforcement  of  a  

right  or  the  prevention  or  redress  of  a  wrong.  Cause  of  action  is  the  basis  of  the  action  filed.    

 Dismissal  Anchored  on  “Failure  to  State  a  Cause  of  Action”    Rule:  The  mere  existence  of  a  cause  of  action  is  not  sufficient  for  a  complaint  to  prosper.  The  cause  of  action  must  unmistakably  be  stated  or  alleged  in  the  complaint  or  that  all  the  elements  of  the  cause  of  action  required  by  substantive  law  must  clearly  appear  from  the  mere  reading  of  the  complaint.  - Even  if  the  plaintiff  has  a  cause  of  action  against  the  

defendant,  the  complaint  may  be  dismissed  if  the  complaint  or  the  pleading  states  no  cause  of  action.    

- Here,  the  allegations  are  insufficient  for  the  court  to  know  that  the  rights  of  the  plaintiff  were  violated.  

 Failure  to  State  a  Cause  of  

Action  Lack  of  a  Cause  of  

Action  Insufficiency  in  the  allegations  or  if  the  allegations  taken  together,  do  not  completely  spell  out  the  elements  of  a  particular  cause  of  action.  

Failure  to  prove  or  to  establish  by  evidence  one’s  stated  cause  of  action    

Raised  in  a  motion  to  dismiss  under  Rule  16  before  a  responsive  pleading  is  filed    

Raised  in  a  demurrer  to  evidence  under  Rule  33    

Determined  only  from  the  allegations  of  the  pleading  and  not  from  evidentiary  matters.  

Resolved  only  on  the  basis  of  the  evidence  presented  in  support  of  a  claim.  

       

Test  of  the  Sufficiency  of  the  Statement  of  a  Cause  of  Action  - The   test   is   w/n   admitting   the   facts   alleged,   the   court  

could   render   a   valid   verdict   in   accordance   with   the  prayer  of   the   complaint.   (Misamis  Occidental   II   ,   Inc.   vs.  David,  468  SCRA  63)  

- The   truth   of   the   falsity   of   the   allegations   are   beside   the  point   because   a   motion   to   dismiss   under   this   ground  hypothetically   admits   the   matters   alleged   in   the  complaint.  (PNB  v.  CA,  291  SCRA  271)  

- The  court  should  only  consider  the  material  allegations  of  the   complaint.   It   is   an   error   for   the   court   to   take  cognizance   of   external   facts   or   to   hold   preliminary  hearings   to   determine   its   existence.   (Diaz   v.   Diaz,   331  SCRA  302)    

- Sufficiency  of  the  statement  of  the  cause  of  action  must  appear  on  the  face  of  the  complaint.  (Viewmaster  Const  Co  v.  Roxas,  335  SCRA  540)  

- Extraneous   facts   and   circumstances   or   other   matters  aliunde  are  not  considered,  but  the  court  may  consider  in  addition   to   the   complaint   the   appended   annexes   or  documents,  other  pleadings  of  the  plaintiff,  or  admissions  in   the   records.   (Zepeda   v.   China   Banking   Corp.,   GR  172175,  Oct.  9,  2006)    

Determining  the  Nature  of  Cause  of  Action  - The  nature  of  a  cause  of  action  is  determined  by  the  facts  

in  the  complaint  and  not  by  the  prayer  therein.    - It  is  NOT  the  designation  of  the  complaint  or  the  caption  

that   is   controlling   BUT   the   allegations   of   the   complaint  together   with   the   character   of   the   relief   sought,   w/n  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  any  reliefs  prayed.    

- The  jurisdiction  of  the  court  over  the  nature  of  the  action  cannot   be  made   to   depend   upon   the   defenses   set   up   in  court   or   upon   a   motion   to   dismiss,   otherwise,   the  question  of  jurisdiction  would  depend  almost  entirely  on  the  defendant.  (De  la  Rosa  v.  Roldan,  501  SCRA  34)  

 Sec.  3.  One  suit  for  a  single  cause  of  action.    A  party  may  NOT  institute  more  than  one  suit  for  a  single  cause  of  action.      Sec.  4.  Splitting  a  single  cause  of  action;  effect  of .    If  two  or  more  suits  are  instituted  on  the  basis  of  the  same  cause  of  action,  the:  

- Filing  of  one  or    - A  judgment  upon  the  merits  in  any  one    

is  available  as  a  ground  for  the  dismissal  of  the  others.      Splitting   a   Cause   of   Action,   defined:   The   practice   of  dividing  one  cause  of  action   into  several  parts  or  claims  and  bringing  several  actions  thereon.  It  is  NOT  allowed.    - Ratio:   To   avoid   multiplicity   of   suits,   conflicting  

decisions,   unnecessary   vexation   and   harassment   of  defendants,  and  clogging  the  docket  courts.    

- Applies   NOT   only   to   complaints   but   also   to  counterclaims  &  cross-­‐claims.  (Mariscal  v.  CA,  311  SCRA  51)  

   

Page 17: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                17  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Remedy  against  splitting  a  single  cause  of  action:    1 . Motion  to  dismiss  on  the  ground  of:    

- Litis   pendentia,   -­‐   if   there   is   another   action   pending  between   the   same  parties   for   the   same   cause   (Rule  16,  Sec.  1[e]);  or    

- Res  judicata  -­‐  If  final  judgment  has  been  rendered  in  the  first  action  when  the  second  action  is  filed  (Rule  16,  Sec.  1[f])    

2. An  answer  alleging  either  of  the  above-­‐cited  grounds  as  an  affirmative  defense  (Rule  16,  Sec.  6)      

 Rules  on  Contract  - GR:  A  contract  embraces  only  one  cause  of  action  even  if  

it  contains  several  stipulations    - EXC:  A   contract   to   do   several   things   at   several   times   is  

divisible,  and  judgment  for  a  single  breach  of  a  continuing  contract   is   not   a   bar   to   a   suit   for   a   subsequent   breach.  (e.g.  promissory  note  payable   in  several   installments,   so  long  as  there  is  no  acceleration  clause)  

- EXC   to   EXC:  All  obligations  which  have  matured  at  the  time  of  the  suit  must  be  integrated  as  one  cause  of  action  in   one   complaint   and   those   not   so   included   would   be  barred.        

Itogon   Suoc   Mines   Inc   v.   Sangil-­‐Itogon   Worker’s  Union:  The  rule  against  splitting  of  a  cause  of  action  applies  only  where   the   actions   are   between   the   same   parties.   (Aug,  68)    Joseph   v.   Bautista:   A   single   act/delict   may   sometimes  violate   several   rights   of   a   person.   Nevertheless,   the   plaintiff  has   only   one   cause   of   action,   regardless   of   the   number   of  rights  violated  (170  SCRA  540  (1989))      e .g .  A  person  while  driving  got  into  an  accident  –  he  can  only  file  one  case  for  the  violation  of  2  of  his  rights  -­‐  right  to  be  safe  in  his  person  and  right  to  have  his  car  intact  and  free  from  any  damage    I l lustration  in  Cases:  • An   action   for   forcible   entry   should   include   not   only   the  

plea   for   restoration   of   possession   but   also   claims   for  damages   arising   out   of   the   forcible   entry.   (Progressive  Development  Corp  v.  CA,  301  SCRA  637)    

• An   action   to   recover   the   possession   of   land   should   also  include  the  recovery  of   the   fruits   taken  from  the   land  or  the  unpaid  rent  in  case  of  an  action  for  unlawful  detainer.  

 • A  tenant  illegally  ejected  from  the  land  is  entitled  to  two  

reliefs   (reinstatement   and   damages)   arising   from   one  cause   of   action.   Hence,   only   one   complaint   should   filed.  (Gozon  v.  Vda  de  Barrameda,  11  SCRA  376)  

 • A  cause  of  action  for  reconveyance  of  title  over  property  

does   not   include   a   cause   of   action   for   forcible   entry   or  unlawful  detainer.  Ejectment  cases  involve  possession  de  facto   or   material   possession   while   an   action   for  reconveyance  involves  the  issue  of  ownership.  (Tecson  v.  Gutierrez,  452  SCRA  781)  

• An   action   for   recovery   of   taxes   should   also   include   the  demand  for  surcharges  resulting  form  delinquency  in  the  payment  of  said  taxes.  (Bacolod  v.  SMB,  29  SCRA  819)  

 • A  bank  cannot   file   a   civil   action  against   a  debtor   for   the  

collection  of  the  debt  and  then  subsequently  file  an  action  to  foreclose  the  mortgage.  (Danao  v.  CA,  154  SCRA  446)  

 • An   action   to   collect   the   amount   of   the   loan   will   not  

preclude   a   subsequent   action   for   the   rescission   of   the  mortgage   based   on   violation   of   the   conditions   of   the  mortgage.  (Enriques  v.  Ramos,  7  SCRA  26)  

 • A   claim   for   partition   of   real   property   and   a   claim   for  

compensation   for   the   improvements   thereon   constitute  one  cause  of  action.  (Lavaro  v  Labitoria,  54  Phil  788)  

 • An  action  for  annulment  of  sale  of  certain  shares  of  stock  

should   include   a   claim   for   the   recovery   of   dividends  which  have  accrued  thereon.    

 • A   suit   against   the  owner  based  on  breach  of   contract   of  

carriage   is   separate   and   distinct   from   a   cause   of   action  arising  from  a  crime.    

 • A   contract   which   requires   the   performance   of   several  

obligations   at   different   times,   (e.g.   obligation   on  installment   basis)   gives   rise   to   divisible   independent  obligations.  Thus,  a  contract  of  lease  that  provides  for  the  payment  of  rentals  in  separate  installments,  each  unpaid  installment   constitutes   an   independent   cause   of   action.  (Larena  v.  Villanueva,  53  Phil  923)    

Doctrine   of   Anticipatory   Breach:   An  unqualified   and  positive   refusal   to   perform   a   contract,   though   the  performance   thereof   is   not   yet   due,  may,   if   the   renunciation  goes  into  the  whole  contract,  be  treated  as  a  complete  breach  which  will  entitle  the  injured  party  to  bring  his  action  at  once.  The  anticipatory  breach  committed  by  the  defendant  entitles  the  plaintiff  to  only  one  cause  of  action  for  damages.  (Blossom  &  Co.  v.  Manila  Gas  Corp.  55  Phil  226  (1930))    Sec.  5 .   Joinder  of  causes  of  action.    A  party  may  in  one  pleading  assert:  

- in  the  alternative  or  otherwise,    - as  many  causes  of  action  as  he  may  have  against  an  

opposing  party,  Subject  to  the  following  conditions:    a. The  party  joining  the  causes  of  action  shall  comply  with  

the  rules  on  joinder  of  parties;    b. The  joinder  shall  not  include  special  civil  actions  or  

actions  governed  by  special  rules;    c. Where  the  causes  of  action  are  between  the  same  parties  

but  pertain  to  different  venues  or  jurisdictions:  the  joinder  may  be  allowed  in  the  RTC  provided  one  of  the  causes  of  action  falls  w/in  the  jurisdiction  of  said  court  and  the  venue  lies  therein;  and    

d. Where  the  claims  in  all  the  causes  of  action  are  principally  for  recovery  of  money:  the  aggregate  amount  claimed  shall  be  the  test  of  jurisdiction.  

Page 18: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                18  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Joinder  of  Cause  of  Action,   defined:  The  assertion  of  as  many  causes  of  action  as  a  party  may  have  against  another  in  one   pleading   alone.   It   is   the   process   of   uniting   two   or  more  demands  or  rights  of  action  in  one  action.      Note:  Rule  is  not  compulsory  but  merely   permissive.  The  plaintiff   can   always   file   separate   actions   for   each   cause   of  action.   HOWEVER,   when   the   joinder   refers   to   indispensable  parties,  the  joinder  is  compulsory  under  Rule  3  Sec  7    Notes  on  Requisites  of  Joinder  of  Causes  of  Action:    Par   (a):  The  party  joining  the  causes  of  action  must  comply  with  the  Rules  on  Joinder  of  Parties  (Sec  6  Rule  3):  

1. A   right   to   relief   in   respect   to   or   arising   out   of,   the  same  transaction  or  series  of  transactions;  and  

2. A  common  question  of  law  or  fact.      Examples:    - Kiefer  is  a  passenger  of  a  bus  owned  by  MVP  and  driven  

by  Norman.  Because  of  the  negligence  of  Norman,  the  bus  got   into   an   accident   where   Kiefer   sustained   injuries.  Kiefer   in   filing   suit   may   join   MVP   and   Norman   as  defendants   in   the   same   complaint.   Here,   the   liability   of  MVP   and  Norman   arose   out   of   the   same   accident  which  gave  rise  to  the  same  question  of  law  and  fact.    

- Monfort   lent  money   to  Kirk  and  Greg   so   that   they   could  learn  to  speak  Filipino.  He  issued  only  1  promissory  note  in  favor  of  the  two.  Monfort  may  join  the  two  under  one  complaint  in  case  of  nonpayment.    

Note:   When   the   causes   of   action   accrue   in   favor   of   one  plaintiff/defendant,   it   is  not  necessary  to  ask  w/n  the  causes  of  actions  arose  out  of  the  same  or  series  of  transactions.  Such  is  relevant  only  in  cases  of  multiple  plaintiffs/defendants.  The  requirements   under  Rule   3   do   not   apply  when   there   is   only  one  plaintiff  and  defendant.    Par   (b):  Only  causes  of  action   in  ordinary  civil  actions  may  be   joined,   obviously   because   they   are   subject   to   the   same  rules.     Special   civil   actions   or   actions   governed   by   special  rules  are  not  included:    Special  Civil  Actions  

Rule  62  -­‐  71  Special  Proceedings  

Rule  72  -­‐  109  QC  –  PRICED  –  PUFF  

 - Quo  Warranto    - Certiorari    

- Prohibition  - Review  of  Judgment  - Interpleader  - Contempt  - Expropriation    - Declaratory  Relief          

GET  –  DR.  HASH  –  JVC3    - Guardianship  and  custody  of  children;    

- Escheat;    - Trustees;    - Declaration  of  absence  and  death;    - Rescission  and  revocation  of  adoption;  

- Hospitalization  of  insane  persons;    - Adoption;    - Settlement  of  estate  of  deceased  persons;    

- Habeas  corpus;      

- Partition    - Unlawful  detainer  - Foreclosure   of   real  estate  mortgage    

- Forcible  Entry      

- Judicial  approval  of  voluntary  recognition  of  minor  natural  children;    

- Voluntary  dissolution  of  corporations;    

- Change  of  name;    - Constitution  of  family  home;    - Cancellation  or  correction  of  entries  in  the  civil  registry.  

 Par   (c):   As   long   as   one   cause   of   action   falls   within   the  jurisdiction  of  the  RTC,  the  case  can  be  filed  therein  even  if  the  MTC  has  jurisdiction  over  the  others.        Par   (d):   Embodies   the   TOTALITY   RULE   under   BP129  (Sec.   33(1))   -­‐   Where   there   are   several   claims   or   causes   of  action  between  the  same  or  different  parties,  embodied  in  the  same   complaint,   the   amount   of   the   demand   shall   be   the  totality   of   the   claims   in   all   causes   of   action,   irrespective   of  whether   the   causes   of   action   arose   out   of   the   same   or  different  transactions.  

 Note:    We  will  follow  the  totality  rule  in  BP  129  because  it  is  elementary   in   statutory   construction   that   in   case   of   conflict,  substantive  law  prevails  over  procedural  laws.    Note:   The   jurisdictional   amount   excludes   (1)   interest,   (2)  damages  and  (3)  litigation  expenses  and  costs.  These  matters  however,  shall  be  included  in  determining  the  filing  fees.    - The   exclusion   of   “damages”   applies   to   cases   where   the  

damages   are   merely   incidental   thereto   or  consequence  of  the  main  cause  of  action.    

 Restrictions  on  the  Joinder  of  Causes  of  Action:  

1. Jurisdiction;  2. Venue;  and  3. Rules  on  joinder  of  parties.  

 Splitting  a  Cause  of  

Action  Joinder  of  Causes  of  

Action  There  is  a  single  cause  of  

action  Contemplates  several  causes  

of  action  Prohibited.  It  causes  multiplicity  of  suits  and  

double  vexation  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  

Encouraged.  It  minimizes  multiplicity  of  suits  and  

inconvenience  on  the  parties  

 Joinder  of  Causes  of  

Action  Joinder  of  Parties  

(Sec  6  Rule  3)  Procedural  device  where  a  party  who  asserts  various  claims  against  the  same  or  several  parties,  files  all  his  claims  against  them  in  a  single  complaint.    

Procedural  device  that  may  be  employed  when  there  are  various  causes  of  action  that  accrue  in  favor  of  one  or  more  plaintiffs  against  one  or  more  defendants  (i.e.  there  is  a  plurality  of  parties)  

Does  not  necessarily  involve  a  joinder  of  parties.    

Does  not  necessarily  involve  a  joinder  of  causes  of  action.    

   

Page 19: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                19  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  6.  Misjoinder  of  causes  of  action.      Misjoinder  of  causes  of  action  is  not  a  ground  for  dismissal  of  an  action.    A  misjoined  cause  of  action  may:  

- on  motion  of  a  party  OR    - on  the  initiative  of  the  court,    

be  severed  and  proceeded  with  separately.      Note:   There   is   no   sanction   against   non-­‐joinder   of   separate  causes  of  action.      

RULE  3:PARTIES  TO  CIVIL  ACTIONS  

 Sec  1.  Who  may  be  parties;  plaintiff  and  defendant.      Only  natural  or   juridical  persons,  or  entities  authorized  by  law  may  be  parties  in  a  civil  action.      The  term  "plaintiff"  may  refer  to:  

- the  claiming  party,    - the  counter-­‐claimant,    - the  cross-­‐claimant,  or    - the  third  (fourth,  etc.)  party  plaintiff.    

The  term  "defendant"  may  refer  to:  - the  original  defending  party,    - the  defendant  in  a  counterclaim,    - the  cross-­‐defendant,  or    - the  third  (fourth,  etc.)  party  defendant.    

 Plaintiff ,   defined:   One   having   an   interest   in   the   subject  matter  of  the  action  or  in  obtaining  the  relief  demanded.  The  term  may   refer   to   the   claiming   party,   the   counter-­‐claimant,  the  cross-­‐claimant,  or  the  third  (fourth,  etc.)  –  party  plaintiff.    Defendant,   defined:   One   claiming   an   interest   in   the  controversy  or  the  subject  thereof  adverse  to  the  plaintiff.  - The  term  “defendant”  may  include:  1. An   unwilling   plaintiff   or   one   who   should   be   joined   as  

plaintiff  but   refuses   to  give  his   consent   thereto   (Sec.  10,  Rule  3);  

2. The  original  plaintiff  becoming  a  defendant  to  the  original  defendant’s  counterclaim;  or  

3. One  necessary  to  a  complete  determination  or  settlement  of  the  questions  involved  therein  

 Requirements   for   a   Person   to   be   a   Party   to   a   Civil  Action:    1. He  must  either  be  a:  

- A  natural  person;  - A  juridical  person;  or  - An  entity  authorized  by  law    

2. He  must  have  a  legal  capacity  to  sue;  and  3. He  must  be  the  real  party  in  interest.      Juridical  Persons  as  Parties  (Art  44  CC)  1. The  State  and  its  political  subdivisions    2. Other   corporations,   institutions   and   entities   for   public  

interest  or  purpose,  created  by  law,  and    

3. Corporations,  partnerships  and  associations  for  a  private  interest   or   purpose   to   which   the   law   grants   a   juridical  personality,   separate   and   distinct   from   that   of   each  shareholder,  partner  or  member.    

 Entities   Authorized   by   Law   to   be   Parties   to   a   Suit  Include:  1. The   estate   of   a   deceased   person   (Limjoco   v.   Intestate  

Estate,  8  Phil  776)  2. A   political   party   incorporated   under   Act   1459   (now   BP  

68,  Corp  Code)  3. A   registered   labor   union   (Sec   243   PD   442   Labor   Code),  

with  respect  to  its  property.    4. Corporation   by   estoppel   is   precluded   from   denying   its  

existence   and   the  members   thereof   can   be   sued   and   be  held  liable  as  general  partners.    (Sec  21  Corp  Code)  

5. A  contract  of  partnership  having  a  capital  of  3k  or  more  but   which   fails   to   comply   with   the   registration  requirements   is   nevertheless   liable   as   partnership   to  third  persons.  (Art  1772  in  re  Art  1768  CC)  

6. The  Roman  Catholic  Church  may  be  a  party  and  as  to  its  properties,   the   archbishop   or   diocese   to   which   they  belong  may  be  a  party.  (Barlin  v.  Ramirez,  7  Phil  47)  

7. A  dissolved  corporation  may  prosecute  and  defend  suits  by  or  against   it  provided  that   the  suits  (1)  occur  w/in  3  years   after   its   dissolution,   and   (2)   the   suits   are   in  connection  with  the  settlement  and  closure  of   its  affairs.  (Sec  122  Corp  Code)  

8. Rule   3   Section   15:   When   two   or   more   persons,   not  organized   as   an   entity   with   juridical   personality,   enter  into  a   transaction,   they  may  be  sued  under   the  name  by  which  they  are  generally  or  commonly  known.    

 Lack  of  Legal  Capacity  to  

Sue  Lack  of  Legal  

Personality  to  Sue  Refers  to  the  plaintiff’s  general  disability  to  sue.  (e.g.  on  account  

of  minority,  insanity,  incompetence,  lack  of  juridical  personality,  or  any  other  general  

disqualification)  

 The  plaintiff  is  not  the  real  party  in  interest  

 It  can  be  a  ground  for  a  motion  to  dismiss  on  the  ground  of  lack  of  legal  capacity  to  sue.  (Rule  16  

[1d])  

It  can  be  used  as  a  ground  for  a  motion  to  dismiss  based  on  the  fact  that  the  complaint,  on  the  face  

thereof,  states  no  cause  of  action.  

 Board   of  Optometry   v.   Colet:  Facts  showing  the  capacity  or   authority   of   a   party   to   sue   or   be   sued   must   be   averred.    (260  SCRA  88)        Sec.  2 .  Parties  in  interest .    A  real  party  in  interest  is  the  party:  

- Who  stands  to  be  benefited  or  injured  by  the  judgment  in  the  suit,  or  

- The  party  entitled  to  the  avails  of  the  suit.    UNLESS  otherwise  authorized  by  law  or  these  Rules:  

- Every  action  must  be  prosecuted  or  defended  in  the  name  of  the  real  party  in  interest.    

Page 20: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                20  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Interest  of  a  Real  Party  in  Interest      - To   be   a   real   party-­‐in-­‐interest,   the   interest  must   be   real,  

which   is   a   present   substantial   interest   as   distinguished  from   a   mere   expectancy   or   a   future,   contingent  subordinate   or   consequential   interest   (Fortich   vs.  Corona,  289  SCRA  624).    

- It   is   an   interest   that   is   material   and   direct,   as  distinguished  from  a  mere  incidental  interest  in  question  (Samaniego  vs.  Aguila,  334  SCRA  438).    

 Tuason   v.   Bolanos:  Section  2,  Rule  3  of  the  Rules  of  Court  requires  that  an  action  must  be  brought  in  the  name  but  NOT  necessarily  “by”  the  real  party  in  interest.  In  fact,  the  practice  is   for   an   attorney   in   fact   to   bring   the   action,   e.g.,   to   file   the  complaint  in  the  name  of  the  plaintiff.  (95  Phil  06  (1954))    Note:   The  mere  failure  to  include  the  name  of  a  party  in  the  title  of   the  complaint   is  not   fatal  provided   it   is  mentioned   in  the   averments.   Hence,   if   the   body   indicated   the   person   as   a  party   to   an   action,   his   omission   in   the   title   is   NOT   fatal.  (Vlason  Enterprises  v.  CA)    Remedy  if  Party  is  NOT  a  Real  Party  in  Interest    - The  prosecution  of   an   action   in   the  name  of   one  who   is  

not   the   real   party   in   interest   may   be   a   ground   for  dismissal   on   account   of   the   failure   to   state   a   cause   of  action    

 Parties  in  Interest   in  a  Contract    - The  contracting  parties  as  they  are  the  ones  who  stand  to  

benefit  from  the  same.    - Those   covered   by   the   operation   of   the   doctrine   of  

relativity   of   contracts   (Art   1311   CC)   namely,   parties,  their  assignees  and  heirs.    

- Those  who  are  principally  and  subsidiarily  bound  by  the  contract  (Art  1397  CC)    

 GR:   One  who   is   not   a   privy   to   a   contract  may   not   bring   an  action  to  enforce  it.  (Exceptions  to  Relativity)  EXC:  1. Art  1311  CC:  Contracts  containing  stipulations  pour  atrui  

or  stipulations  expressly  conferring  benefits  to  a  non-­‐party  may  sue  under  the  contract  provided  such  benefits  have  been  accepted  by  the  beneficiary  prior  to  its  revocation  by  the  contracting  parties    

2. Art  1312  CC:  In  contracts  creating  real  rights,  3rd  persons  who  come  into  possession  of  the  object  of  the  contract  are  bound  by  the  Mortgage  Law  and  the  Land  Registration  law.  

3. Art.  1313,  CC:  Creditors  are  protected  in  cases  of  contracts  intended  to  defrauded  them.  Thus,  a  creditor  who  is  not  a  party  to  a  contract  can  sue  to  rescind  the  contract  to  redress  the  fraud  committed  upon  him.  

4. Art  1314  CC:  Any  3rd  person  who  induces  another  to  violate  his  contract  shall  be  liable  for  damages  to  the  other  contracting  party.  (Tort  Interference)  

       

Real  Party  in  Interest  I l lustrated:  • A  mere  agent,  who  is  not  an  assignee  of  the  principal  

cannot  bring  suit  under  a  contract  entered  into  by  the  principal,  because  it  is  the  principal  and  not  the  agent  who  is  the  real  party  in  interest.  (Uy  v.  CA,  314  SCRA  69)    

• In  case  the  action  is  brought  against  the  agent,  the  action  must  be  brought  against  the  agent  acting  in  his  own  name  and  for  the  benefit  of  an  undisclosed  principal  w/o  joining  the  principal,  except  when  the  contract  involves  things  belonging  to  the  principal.  

 • An  attorney  in  fact  is  not  a  real  party  in  interest.  (Carillo  

v.  CA,  502  SCRA  66)    

• In  an  action  for  forcible  entry,  the  possessor/lessee  is  the  real  party  in  interest  as  plaintiff  and  NOT  the  owner/lessor  since  the  issue  in  said  action  is  mere  possession.  (Phil  Trust  Company  v.  CA,  320  SCRA  719)  

 • A  corporation  has  a  personality  separate  and  distinct  

from  its  shareholders.  However,  even  if  the  corporation  is  the  real  party  in  interest,  if  the  board  refuses  to  sue  despite  demand,  the  stockholders  may  file  a  derivative  suit  in  the  corporation’s  name.    The  stockholder  being  a  mere  nominal  party.  (Asset  Privatization  Trust  v.  CA,  300  SCRA  579)  

 • An  action  for  ejectment  may  be  filed  by  any  of  the  co-­‐

owners  of  the  land  (Art  487  CC)    • Minors  represented  by  their  parents  were  held  as  real  

parties  in  interest  to  file  an  action  to  annul  timber  licenses  issued  by  the  state  under  the  ff  principles:  intergenerational  responsibility,  intergenerational  justice,  the  right  of  the  Filipino  to  a  balanced  and  healthful  ecology,  and  minors  represent  themselves  and  generations  to  come.  (Oposa  v.  Factoran,  G.R.  101083)  

 Locus   Standi   vis-­‐a-­‐vis   Real   Party   in   Interest:   Locus  Standi  is  the  right  of  appearance  in  court  on  a  given  question.  In   private   suits,   standing   is   governed   by   the   “real   party   in  interest”  rule.  Standing  however  because  of   its  constitutional  underpinnings   requires   an   analysis   of   broader   policy  concerns.    CLASSIFICATION  OF  PARTIES  IN  INTEREST:    1 . Indispensable  Parties  –  Those  without  whom  no  final  

determination   can   be   had   of   an   action   (must   be   joined  under  all  conditions).  

 Significance  of  Indispensable  Parties  - Without  the  presence  of  this  party,  the  judgment  cannot  

attain  real  finality  (De  Castro  vs.  CA,  384  SCRA  607).    - The  presence  of  indispensable  parties  is  a  condition  sine  

qua  non  for  the  exercise  of  judicial  power  and  when  an  indispensable  party  is  not  before  the  court,  the  action  should  be  dismissed.      

Page 21: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                21  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

- The  absence  of  indispensable  parties  renders  all  subsequent  actions  of  the  court  null  and  void  for  want  of  authority  to  act,  not  only  to  the  absent  parties  but  even  as  to  those  present.    

- Two  essential  tests  of  an  indispensable  party:  (a)  Can  a  relief  be  afforded  to  the  plaintiff  without  the  presence  of  the  other  party?  and  (b)  Can  the  case  be  decided  on  its  merits  without  prejudicing  the  rights  of  the  other  party?  

 Not  Indispensable  Parties :  a. Person  whose  interest  in  the  controversy  or  subject  

matter  is  separable  from  the  interest  of  the  other  parties,  so  that  it  will  not  necessarily  be  directly  or  injuriously  affected  by  a  decree  which  does  complete  justice  between  them.    

b. If  his  presence  would  merely  permit  complete  relief  between  him  and  those  already  parties  to  the  action,  or  if  he  has  no  interest  in  the  subject  matter  of  the  action.  

 2 . Necessary   (or   proper)   parties   -­‐   Those  who  are  not  

indispensable   but   ought   to   be   joined   as   parties   if  complete   relief   is   to   be   accorded   as   to   those   already  parties  for  a  complete  determination  or  settlement  of  the  claim  subject  of  the  action  (may  or  may  not  be  joined).    

3 . Representative   parties   –   Those   acting   in   fiduciary  capacity   such   as   trustees,   guardians,   executors,   or  administrators.   The   beneficiary   shall   be   included   in   the  title   of   the   case   and   shall   be   deemed   to   be   real   part   in  interest.  

 4 . Pro   forma   parties   -­‐   Those   who   are   required   to   be  

joined  as  co-­‐parties  in  suits  by  or  against  another  party  as  may   be   provided   by   the   applicable   substantive   law   or  procedural   rule   such   as   in   the   case   of   spouses   under  Section  4.  

 5 . Quasi   parties   –   Those   in   whose   behalf   a   class   or  

representative  suit  is  brought.    

Right   of   a   Foreign   Corporation   to   Bring   Suit   in  Philippine  Suits:    

 Doing  Business  

in  the  RP  Not  Doing  

Business  in  the  RP  

WITH  A  LICENSE  

Corporation  can  SUE  before  

Philippine  courts  on  any  transaction.  Can  

also  be  sued.  (Agilent  

Technologies  v.  Integrated  Silicon  

(2004))  

 No  need  for  license  

to  sue  before  Philippine  Courts  on  

an  ISOLATED  TRANSACTION,  or  on  a  cause  of  action  entirely  independent  of  any  business  transaction  

WITHOUT  A  LICENSE  

 Corporation  cannot  

sue  before  Philippine  Courts  BUT  can  be  sued.  

 

Philippine  citizen  or  entity  that  

CONTRACTED  with  the  foreign  

corporation  may  be  ESTOPPED  from  challenging  its  

personality  in  a  suit  brought  before  Philippine  Courts  

 Sec.  3.  Representatives  as  parties.    Where  the  action  is  allowed  to  be  prosecuted  or  defended  by  a   representative   or   someone   acting   in   a   fiduciary   capacity,  the  beneficiary:  

- shall  be  included  in  the  title  of  the  case  and    - shall  be  deemed  to  be  the  real  party  in  interest.    

 A  representative  may  be:  

1. A  trustee  of  an  express  trust,    2. A  guardian,    3. An  executor  or  administrator,  or  4. A  party  authorized  by  law  or  these  Rules.    

 An   agent   acting   in   his   own  name   and   for   the   benefit   of   an  undisclosed  principal:  

- may  sue  or  be  sued  without  joining  the  principal    - EXCEPT  when  the  contract  involves  things  belonging  

to  the  principal.      Sec.  4.  Spouses  as  parties.  -­‐  Husband  and  wife  shall  sue  or  be  sued  jointly,  EXCEPT  as  provided  by  law.      GR:  Husband  and  wife  shall  sue  or  be  sued  jointly.  EXC:  1. Judicial  separation;  2. Separation  of  at  least  one  year;  3. Administration   of   all   the   property   in   the   marriage   has  

been  transferred  to  the  wife;  4. Litigation  is  between  husband  and  wife;  5. Action   is   upon   the   civil   liability   arising   from   a   criminal  

offense;  6. Litigation   is   incidental   to   the   profession,   occupation   or  

business  in  which  she  is  engaged;  7. Civil   action   referred   to   in  Articles   25   to   35   of   the   Civil  

Code;    8. Quasi-­‐delict;  9. When  a  spouse  w/o  just  cause  abandons  the  other  or  fails  

to  comply  with  his  or  her  obligations  to  the  family  with  respect  to  the  marital,  parental  or  property  relations.    

10. When  a  spouses  of  age  mortgages,  encumbers,  alienates  or  otherwise  disposes  of  his  or  her  exclusive  property    

11. The  regime  of  separation  of  property  governs  the  property  relations  of  the  spouses.    

 Sec.  5.  Minor  or  incompetent  persons.    A  minor  or  a  person  alleged  to  be  incompetent,  may  sue  or  be  sued  with  the  assistance  of:  

- his  father,  mother,  guardian,    - or  if  he  has  none,  a  guardian  ad  litem.    

Page 22: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                22  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Note:   A   person   NEED   NOT   be   judicially   declared  incompetent   in  order   that   the   court  may  appoint   a   guardian  ad  litem,  it  being  sufficient  that  his  incompetency  be  alleged  in  the  corresponding  pleadings.    Sec.  6 .  Permissive  joinder  of  parties.    All  persons  in  whom  or  against  whom:    

- any  right  to  relief  in  respect  to  or  arising  out  of  the  same  transaction  or  series  of  transactions  is  alleged  to  exist,    

- whether  jointly,  severally,  or  in  the  alternative,    may,  EXCEPT  as  otherwise  provided  in  these  Rules,    

- join  as  plaintiffs  or  be  joined  as  defendants  in  one  complaint,  

- where  any  question  of  law  or  fact  common  to  all  such  plaintiffs  or  to  all  such  defendants  may  arise  in  the  action;    

BUT  the  court  may  make  such  orders  as  may  be  just  to  prevent:  1. Any  plaintiff  or  defendant  from  being  embarrassed  OR  2. Put  to  expense  in  connection  with  any  proceedings  in  

which  he  may  have  no  interest.      Permissive   Joinder   –The   rule   on   permissive   joinder   of  parties   is   that   they   can   be   joined   in   one   single   complaint   or  may  themselves  maintain  or  be  sued  in  separate  suits.    Requisites  of  permissive  joinder  of  parties.  1. Right  to  relief  arises  out  of  the  same  transaction  or  

series  of  transactions;  2. There  is  a  common  question  of  fact  or   law  to  all  

the  plaintiffs  or  defendants;  and  3. Such  joinder  is  not  otherwise  proscribed  by  the  

provisions  of  the  rules  on  jurisdiction  and  venue.    Series   of   Transactions   –  Separate  transactions  which  are  directly  connected  with  the  same  subject  matter  of  the  suit.    Sec.  7 .  Compulsory  joinder  of   indispensable  parties.    Parties  in  interest  w/o  whom  no  final  determination  can  be  had  of  an  action:  shall  be  joined  either  as  plaintiffs  or  defendants.      Indispensible   Parties   -­‐   Parties   in   interest  without  whom  no  final  determination  can  be  had  of  an  action  shall  be  joined  either  as  plaintiffs  or  defendants.  - GR:  A  joinder  of  parties  is  permissive.    - EXC:   However,   the   joinder   of   a   party   becomes  

compulsory   when   the   one   involved   is   an   indispensable  party.    

- The   indispensable  party  must   always  be   included   in   the  suit.   In  the  absence  of  such  party,  the  court  has  the  duty  to  order  the  indispensable  party  be  included.  It  shall  not  order   the  outright  dismissal  of   the   suit.  The  non-­‐joinder  of  indispensable  parties  is  not  a  ground  for  the  dismissal  of  the  action.    

- Only   when   the   party   ordered   to   implead   the  indispensable  party  refuses  or  fails  to  do  so  shall  the  case  be  dismissed  on  the  ground  of  disobedience   to   the  rules  and  order  of  the  court.  (Sec  3  Rule  17)  

- Still,   the   absence   of   an   indispensable   party   renders   all  subsequent   actuations   of   the   court   null   and   void   for  want  of  authority  to  act  not  only  as  to  the  absent  parties  but  even  as  to  those  present.    

 Santiago   Land   Development   Corp   v.   CA:   A   transferee  of  a  property  pendent  lite   is  not  an  indispensable  party,  as  it  would   in   any   event   be   bound   by   the   judgment   against   his  predecessor.  (267  SCRA  726)    Galarosa   v.  Valencia:  The  person  whose  right  to  the  office  is  challenged  is  an  indispensable  party.  No  action  can  proceed  unless  he  is  joined.  (227  SCRA  726)    Lozano   v.   Balesteros:   In   an   action   for   reconveyance   of   a  property,  the  persons  against  whom  reconveyance  is  asserted  are  indispensable  parties.  (195  SCRA  681)    Sec.  8.  Necessary  party.    A  necessary  party  is  one:  who  is  not  indispensable  BUT  who  ought  to  be  joined  as  a  party    

1. If  complete  relief  is  to  be  accorded  as  to  those  already  parties,  OR  

2. For  a  complete  determination  or  settlement  of  the  claim  subject  of  the  action.    

 Quisumbing   v.   CA:   Necessary   Parties,   also   called   proper  parties  –  those  whose  presence  is  necessary  to  adjudicate  the  whole   controversy,   but   those   interests   are   so   far   separable  that  a  final  decree  can  be  made  in  their  absence  w/o  affecting  them.  (Sept,  90)    Joint   Debtors   –   Indispensable   party   with   respect   to   own  share  and  a  necessary  party  with  respect   to   the  share  of   the  others.      Solidary   Debtors   –   In  a  suit  brought  by  a  creditor  against  one   solidary   debtor,   the   other   solidary   debtor   is   NEITHER  indispensable  or  necessary  party.      Indispensable  Parties   Necessary  Parties    Must  be  joined  under  any  and  all  conditions,  their  presence  being  a  sine  qua  non  for  the  exercise  of  

judicial  power  

Should  be  joined  whenever  possible.  The  action  can  

proceed  even  in  their  absence  

No  valid  judgment  if  indispensable  party  is  not  

joined  

The  case  may  be  determined  in  court  but  the  judgment  therein  will  not  resolve  the  entire  controversy  if  a  necessary  

party  is  not  joined  They  are  those  with  such  an  interest  in  the  controversy  that  a  final  determination  would  necessarily  affect  their  rights  so  that  the  court  cannot  proceed  without  their  presence  

They  are  those  whose  presence  is  necessary  to  adjudicate  the  whole  controversy  but  whose  

interests  are  so  far  separable  that  a  final  decree  can  be  made  

in  their  absence  without  affecting  them  

 

Page 23: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                23  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  9.  Non-­‐joinder  of  necessary  parties  to  be  pleaded.      Whenever   in   any   pleading   in   which   a   claim   is   asserted,   a  necessary  party  is  not  joined:  

- the  pleader  shall  set  forth:  o his  name,  if  known,  and    o shall  state  why  he  is  omitted.    

Should  the  court  f ind  the  reason  for  the  omission  unmeritorious,  it  may:  

- order  the  inclusion  of  the  omitted  necessary  party    if  jurisdiction  over  his  person  may  be  obtained.    

The   failure   to   comply  with   the   order   for   his   inclusion,  without  justifiable  cause,  

- shall  be  deemed  a  waiver  of  the  claim  against  such  party.    

The  non-­‐inclusion  of  a  necessary  party:  - does  not  prevent  the  court  from  proceeding  in  the  

action,  and    - the  judgment  rendered  therein  shall  be  without  

prejudice  to  the  rights  of  such  necessary  party.    Duty  of  a  Pleader  Whenever  a  Necessary  Party  is  Not  Joined  or  Impleaded.  1. State  the  name  of  the  necessary  party,  if  known;  and  2. State   why   said   necessary   party   is   omitted   in   the  

pleading.    Note:  The  non-­‐inclusion  of  a  necessary  party  may  be  excused  only  on  meritorious  grounds.      Note:   The   court   may   order   the   inclusion   of   the   omitted  necessary   party   if   jurisdiction   over   his   person   may   be  obtained   by   ordering   plaintiff   to   file   an   amended   complaint  impleading  the  necessary  party  therein  as  co-­‐defendant.      Note:  The  only   sanction  for  failure  to  implead  a  necessary  party   when   ordered   by   the   court   is   a   waiver   of   the   claim  against   him.   This   is   considered   as   an   exception   to   the  provision  on  penalties  imposed  on  a  disobedient  party  under  Sec.  3  of  Rule  17  which  would  have  entailed  the  dismissal  of  the  complaint  itself.      Sec.  10.  Unwilling  co-­‐plaintiff .    If  the  consent  of  any  party  who  should  be  joined  as  plaintiff  cannot  be  obtained:  

- he  may  be  made  a  defendant  and    - the  reason  therefore  shall  be  stated  in  the  complaint.    

 Sec.  11.  Misjoinder  and  non-­‐joinder  of  parties.    Neither  misjoinder  nor  non-­‐joinder  of  parties  is  ground  for  dismissal  of  an  action.    Parties  may  be  dropped  or  added:    

- by  order  of  the  court    - on  motion  of  any  party  or  on  its  own  initiative    - at  any  stage  of  the  action  and  on  such  terms  as  are  

just.    Any  claim  against  a  misjoined  party  -­‐  may  be  severed  and  proceeded  with  separately.    

A  party   is  misjoined   when  he  is  made  a  party  to  the  action  although  he  should  not  be  impleaded.      A  party  is  not   joined  when  he  is  supposed  to  be  joined  but  is  not  impleaded  in  the  action.      - GR:   Misjoinder   nor   non-­‐joinder   of   parties   does   not  

involve  questions  of  jurisdiction  and  is  NOT  a  ground  for  dismissal  of  the  action.  Parties  may  be  dropped  or  added  by  order  of  the  court.  

- EXC:   Sec  7,  Rule  3:  The  non-­‐joinder  of  an   indispensable  or   a   necessary   party   is   not   by   itself   ipso   facto   a   ground  for  the  dismissal  of  the  action.  The  court  should  order  the  joinder   of   such   party   and   non-­‐compliance  with   the   said  order   would   be   a   ground   to   the   dismissal   of   the   action  (Feria,  2001).  

 Note:   Objections  to  defects  in  parties  should  be  made  at  the  earliest   opportunity   (e.g.,   the   moment   such   defect   becomes  apparent)   by   a   MOTION   TO   STRIKE   THE   NAMES   OF  THE   PARTIES   IMPLEADED.   Objections   to   misjoinder  cannot  be  raised  for  the  first  time  on  appeal.    Note:   If   there   is   misjoinder,   a   separate   action   should   be  brought  against  the  party  misjoined.        Sec.  12.  Class  suit .      When   the   subject   matter   of   the   controversy   is   one   of  common  or  general   interest    

- to  many  persons  so  numerous  that  it  is  impracticable  to  join  all  as  parties,    

a   number   of   them  which   the  court   finds   to  be  sufficiently  numerous  and  representative  as  to  fully  protect  the  interests  of   all   concerned  may   sue   or   defend   for   the   benefit   of  all .      Any   party   in   interest  shall  have  the  right   to   intervene  to  protect  his  individual  interest.      Class   Suit ,   defined:  An  action  where  one  or  more  may  sue  for   the   benefit   of   all,   provided   all   of   the   requisites   for   said  actions  are  complied  with.    Borlasa   v.   Palistico:   An   action   does   not   become   a   class  suit  merely  because  it   is  designated  as  such  in  the  pleadings.  Whether   the   suit   is   or   is   not   a   class   suit   depends   upon   the  attending  facts.  (47  Phil  345)    Requisites  of  a  Class  Suit  1. Subject  matter  of   the  controversy   is  one  of   common  or  

general   interest  to  many  persons;  2. The   parties   affected   are   so   numerous   that   it   is  

impracticable  to  join  them  all  as  parties;  3. Parties   bringing   the   class   suit   are   sufficiently  

numerous   and   representative   of   the   class   and   can  fully  protect  the  interests  of  all  concerned;  and  

4. The   complaint   must   specifically   state   that   the   same   is  being   brought   in   behalf   of   others   with   whom   the  parties  share  a  common  interest.  

Page 24: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                24  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Note:  Any  party   in   interest   shall  have   the  right   to   intervene  to  protect  his  individual  interest.  (This  is  an  instance  when  a  person  may  intervene  as  a  matter  of  right)    Mathay   vs.   Consolidated   Ban   &   Trust   Co:  A   class   suit  does   not   require   commonality   of   interest   in   the   questions  involved   in   the   suit.   What   is   required   is   a   common   or  general   interest   in   the   subject   matter   of   the  l it igation.   The   subject   matter   of   the   action   means   the  physical,   the   things   real   or   personal,   the   money,   lands,  chattels,   and   the   like,   in   relation   to   the   suit   which   is  prosecuted   and   not   the   direct   or   wrong   committed   by   the  defendant.   It   is   not   also   a   common   question   of   law   that  sustains   a   class   suit   but   a   common   interest   in   the   subject  matter  of  the  controversy.  (58  SCRA  559).      

Class  Suit     Permissive  Joinder  of  Parties    

There  is  one  single  action  pertaining  to  numerous  persons  

(There  is  a  Community  of  interests)  

There  are  multiple  causes  of  action  separately  belonging  to  several  

persons    There  is  no  class  suit  when  interests  are  conflicting.      Illustration:  • There   is   no   class   suit   filed   by   400   residents   initiated   to  

recover  damages  sustained  due  to  their  exposure  to  toxic  waste   from   a   plant   located   in   the   town.   Each   of   the  plaintiffs  has  a  separate  and  distinct  injury  not  shared  by  other  members   of   the   class.   Each   has   to   prove   his   own  injury.  (Bar  94)    

• There  is  no  class  suit  in  an  action  for  damages  filed  by  the  relatives   of   the   fatalities   in   a   plane   crash.   There   is   no  common   interest   in   the   injuries   of   all   the   passengers.    Each   distinct   interest   must   be   proven   individually   (Bar  91)  

 • A  non-­‐stock  corporation  may  not  institute  in  behalf  of  its  

individual  members   for   the   recovery  of  property  owned  by  its  members.  A  corporation  has  a  personality  separate  and  distinct  from  its  members.  (Bar  78)  

 • A  class  suit  would  not  lie  in  an  action  for  recovery  where  

each  of   the  parties  has  an   interest  only   in   the  particular  portion   of   the   land   he   is   occupying,   such   that   different  parties   had   determinable,   though   undivided   interest   in  the   property.   (Mathay   v.   Consolidated   Bank,   58   SCRA  559)  

 • There   is   no   class   suit   to   recover   damages   for   personal  

reputation.  Each  has  a  separate  and  distinct  reputation  in  the  community  not  shared  by  others.  (Newsweek  v.   IAC,  142  SCRA  171)  

 Note:  A  taxpayer’s  suit  or  a  stockholder’s  derivative  suit  is  in  the   nature   of   a   class   suit,   although   subject   to   the   other  requisites   of   the   corresponding   governing   law   especially   on  the  issue  of  locus  standi.  (Regalado)  

Note:   There   is   a   class   suit   in   an   action   filed   by   minors  represented   by   their   parents,   in   behalf   of   themselves   and  others  who   are   equally   concerned   about   the  preservation  of  the  country’s  resources,  their  generation  as  well  as  generation  yet  unborn.  (Oposa  v.  Factoran.  224  SCRA  792)    Sec.  13.  Alternative  defendants.      Where  the  plaintiff  is  uncertain  against  who  of  several  persons  he  is  entitled  to  relief:  

- he  may  join  any  or  all  of  them  as  defendants  in  the  alternative,  although  a  right  to  relief  against  one  may  be  inconsistent  with  a  right  of  relief  against  the  other.    

 - Where  the  plaintiff  cannot  definitely  identify  who  among  

two  or  more  persons  should  be  impleaded  as  a  defendant,  he  may  join  all  of  them  as  defendants  in  the  alternative.    

- Just  as  the  rule  allows  a  suit  against  defendants  in  the  alternative,  the  rule  also  allows  alternative  causes  of  action  (Sec.  2,  Rule  8)  and  alternative  defenses  (Sec.  5[b],  Rule  6).  

 E.g.  Tonio,  a  pedestrian  was  injured  in  the  collision  of  two  vehicles.  He  suffered  injuries  but  does  not  know  with  certainty  which  vehicle  caused  the  mishap.  He  should  sue  both  in  the  alternative.    Rizal  Surety  v.   Insurance  Company  v.  Manila:  Plaintiff  may   sue   the   shipping   company   and   the   arrastre   operator  alternatively   for   the   recovery   of   damages   to   goods   shipped  through  a  maritime  vessel.  (70  SCRA  187)    Sec.  14.  Unknown  identity  or  name  of  defendant.      Whenever  the  identity  or  name  of  a  defendant  is  unknown,:  

- he  may  be  sued  as  the  unknown  owner,  heir,  devisee  OR  by  such  other  designation  as  the  case  may  require;    

when  his  identity  or  true  name  is  discovered,  the  pleading  must  be  amended  accordingly.    Requisites:  1. There  is  a  defendant;  2. His  identity  or  name  is  unknown;  3. Fictitious   name   may  be  used  because  of   ignorance  of  

defendant’s   true   name   and   said   ignorance   is   alleged   in  the  complaint;  

4. Identifying  description  may  be  used;  sued  as  unknown  owner,  heir,  devisee,  or  other  designation;  

5. Amendment   to  the  pleading  when  identity  of  true  name  is  discovered;  and  

6. Defendant   is   the   defendant   being   sued,   not   a   mere  additional  defendant.    

         

Page 25: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                25  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  15.  Entity  without  juridical  personality  as  defendant.      When  two  or  more  persons  not  organized  as  an  entity  with  juridical  personality  enter  into  a  transaction:  

- they  may  be  sued  under  the  name  by  which  they  are  generally  or  commonly  known.    

In  the  answer  of  such  defendant,  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  composing  said  entity  -­‐  must  all  be  revealed.    Requisites:    1. There   are   two   or   more   persons   not   organized   as   a  

juridical  entity;  2. They  enter  into  a  transaction;  and  3. A  wrong  or  delict   is  committed  against  a  third  person  in  

the  course  of  such  transaction.    Notes:    - Persons   associated   in   an   entity   without   juridical  

personality  may  be   sued  under   the  name  by  which   they  are   generally   or   commonly   known,   but   they   cannot   sue  under  such  name.  

- The   service   of   summons   may   be   effected   upon   all   the  defendants   by   serving   upon   any   of   them,   OR   upon   the  person   in   charge   of   the   office   or   place   of   business  maintained  under  such  name  (Sec.  8,  Rule  14).  

 GR:   All   members   of   an   association   of   natural   persons   not  organized  as  a  juridical  entity  are  to  be  made  parties  to  a  suit.  EXC:  1. When  the  parties  are  so  numerous  that  it  is  impracticable  

to  bring  them  all  before  the  court;  2. When   two   or  more   persons   associated   in   any   business,  

transact  such  business  under  a  common  name;  or  3. In  cases  of  co-­‐ownership.    INSTANCES   WHERE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   PARTIES   IS  PROPER:    

i. Death  of  a  party;  (Sec  16,  17)  ii. Incompetency  or  incapacity  of  a  party;  (Sec  18)  iii. Transfer  of  interest;  (Sec  19)  or    iv. Action  on  contractual  money  claims.  (Sec  20)  

 Sec.  16.  Death  of  party;  duty  of  counsel .      Whenever  a  party  to  a  pending  action:  dies  AND  the  claim  is  not  thereby  extinguished,    It  shall  be  the  duty  of  his  counsel  to:  

1. Inform  the  court  w/in  30  days  after  such  death  of  the  fact  thereof,  and    

2. To  give  the  name  and  address  of  his  legal  representative  or  representatives.    

Failure  of  counsel  to  comply  with  this  duty  shall  be  a  ground  for  disciplinary  action.      • The  heirs  of  the  deceased:  may  be  allowed  to  be  

substituted  for  the  deceased,  w/o  requiring  the  appointment  of  an  executor  or  administrator  and    

• The  court  may  appoint  a  guardian  ad  litem  for  the  minor  heirs.    

The  court  shall  order  said  legal  representative  or  representatives  -­‐  to  appear  and  be  substituted  within  a  period  of  30  days  from  notice.      IF:  1. No  legal  representative  is  named  by  the  counsel  for  the  

deceased  party,  or    2. If  the  one  so  named  shall  fail  to  appear  w/in  the  specified  

period,    the  court  may  order:  - the  opposing  party,  w/in  a  specified  time,  to  procure  the  

appointment  of  an  executor  or  administrator  for  the  estate  of  the  deceased  and    

- the  latter  shall  immediately  appear  for  and  on  behalf  of  the  deceased.  

 The  court  charges  in  procuring  such  appointment,  IF  defrayed  by  the  opposing  party,  may  be  recovered  as  costs    This   provision   applies   where   the   claim   is   NOT  thereby   extinguished   as   in   cases   involving   property   and  property  rights  such  as:  1. Recovery   of   real   and   personal   property   against   the  

estate;  2. Enforcement  of  liens  on  such  properties;  and  3. Recovery  for  an  injury  to  person  or  property  by  reason  of  

tort  or  delict  committed  by  the  deceased.    Effect   of   Death   of   a   Party   on   the   Atty.-­‐Client  Relationship  - The   death   of   the   client   extinguishes   the   attorney-­‐client  

relationship   and   divests   a   counsel   of   his   authority   to  represent   the   client.   Accordingly,   a   dead   client   has   no  personality   and   cannot   be   represented   by   an   attorney.  (Laviña  vs.  CA,  171  SCRA  691)    

- Neither   does   he   become   the   counsel   of   the   heirs   of   the  deceased   unless   his   services   are   engaged   by   said   heirs.  (Lawas  vs.  CA,  146  SCRA  173)  

 Upon  the  receipt  of  the  notice  of  death,  the  court  shall  determine  w/n  the  claim  is  extinguished  by  such  death.  If  the  claim  survives:  - The  court  shall  order  the  legal  representative/s  of  the  

deceased  to  appear  and  be  substituted  w/in  30  days  from  notice.  

- Where  the  deceased  has  no  heirs,  the  court  shall  require  the  appointment  of  an  executor  or  administrator.    

- In  case  of  minor  heirs,  the  court  may  appoint  a  guardian  ad  litem  for  them.          

- The  substitute  defendant  need  not  be  summoned.  The  order  of  substitution  shall  be  served  upon  the  parties  substituted  for  the  court  to  acquire  jurisdiction  over  the  substitute  party.  

- Service  of  summons  is  not  required  to  effect  a  substitution.  It  is  NOT  the  amendment  of  the  pleading  but  the  order  of  the  substitution  and  its  service  that  effects  the  substitution.    

- Formal  substitution  by  the  heirs  is  NOT  necessary  when  they  themselves  voluntarily  appear  and  participate  in  the  case.  (Vda  de  Salazar  v.  CA,  250  SCRA  305)  

Page 26: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                26  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Rule  on  Compliance  with  Rules  - GR:  Non-­‐compliance  with   the   rules   on   substitution   of   a  

deceased  party  renders  the  proceedings  of  the  trial  court  infirm  because  the  court  acquired  no  jurisdiction  over  the  person   of   the   legal   representative   or   heirs   of   the  deceased.  (Brioso  v.  Rili-­‐Mariano,  396  SCR  549)  

- EXC:   In   case  of   ejectment,   the  non-­‐substitution  because  of   the   failure   of   the   counsel   to   inform   the   court   of   the  death   of   his   client   does   not   deprive   the   court   with  jurisdiction.  A  judgment  in  an  ejectment  case  may  also  be  enforced  against  the  members  of  the  family,  relatives,  or  privies   who   derived   their   right   of   possession   from   the  deceased  defendant.  (Florendo  v.  Coloma,  129  SCRA  304)  

 Examples  of  Actions  which  Survive  the  Death  of  a  Party    1. Actions  arising  from  delicts  (Arguas  v.  Llamas,  5  SCRA  

959)  2. Actions  based  on  the  tortious  conduct  of  the  defendant  

survive  his  death  (Melgar  v.  Buenviaje,  179  SCRA  196)  3. Actions  to  recover  real  and  personal  property,  actions  to  

enforce  a  lien  thereon.  (Liquidators  v.  Kalaw,  20  SCRA  987)    

4. Action  for  quieting  title.  (Sligumba  v.  Calanog  Dec  08)  5. Ejectment  Cases.  (Florendo  v.  Coloma,  129  SCRA  304)  6. Actions  for  recovery  of  money,  arising  from  a  contract  

express  or  implied.  (Sec  20  Rule  3)    I f  the  action  does  not  survive  (like  purely  personal  actions  for  support,  annulment  of  marriage  and  legal  reparation),  the  court  shall  simply  dismiss  the  case.  Substitution  will  not  be  required.  (Riano)    Sec.  17.  Death  or  separation  of  a  party  who  is  a  public  officer.      When  a  public  officer:  

- is  a  party  in  an  action  in  his  official  capacity  AND    - during  its  pendency  dies,  resigns,  or  otherwise  

ceases  to  hold  office    the  action  may  be  continued  and  maintained  by  or  against  his  successor  IF,:  

- w/in  30  days  after  the  successor  takes  office  or  such  time  as  may  be  granted  by  the  court,    

- it  is  satisfactorily  shown  to  the  court  by  any  party  that  there  is  a  substantial  need  for  continuing  or  maintaining  it  AND  

- that  the  successor  adopts  or  continues  or  threatens  to  adopt  or  continue  the  action  of  his  predecessor.    

 BEFORE  a  substitution  is  made,  the  party  or  officer  to  be  affected,  UNLESS  expressly  assenting  thereto,:  

- shall  be  given  reasonable  notice  of  the  application  therefore  AND    

- accorded  an  opportunity  to  be  heard.      

     

Requisites:  1. Public   officer   is   a   party   to   an   action   in   his   official  

capacity;  2. During   the   pendency   of   the   action,   he   either   dies,  

resigns,  or  otherwise  ceases  to  hold  office;  3. It  is  satisfactorily  shown  to  the  court  by  any  party,  within  

30   days   after   the   successor   takes   office,   the   there   is   a  substantial   need   for   continuing   or   maintaining   the  action;  

4. That  the  successor  adopts  or   continues  or  threatens  to   adopt   or   continue   the   action   of   his   predecessor;  and  

5. The  party  or  officer  affected  has  been  given  reasonable  notice   of   the   application   therefore   and   accorded   an  opportunity  to  be  heard.    

 Sec.  18.  Incompetency  or  incapacity.      If  a  party  becomes  incompetent  or  incapacitated,  the  court:  - upon  motion  with  notice,    - may  allow  the  action  to  be  continued  by  or  against  the  

incompetent  or  incapacitated  person  assisted  by  his  legal  guardian  or  guardian  ad  litem.    

 Sec.  19.  Transfer  of   interest .      In  case  of  any  transfer  of  interest:  - the  action  may  be  continued  by  or  against  the  original  

party    - UNLESS  the  court  upon  motion  directs  the  person  to  

whom  the  interest  is  transferred  to  be  substituted  in  the  action  OR  joined  with  the  original  party.    

 Note:  The  transfer  of  interest  refers  to  a  transfer  that  occurs  during   the   pendency   of   the   action.   The   transferor  would  no  longer  be  the  real  party  in   interest   if   the  transfer   is  made  before  the  commencement  of  the  suit.        - GR:   The   rule   does   not   consider   the   transferee   an  

indispensable   party.   Hence,   the   action   may   proceed  without   the  need  to   implead  him.  Substitution  of  parties  in  this  section  is  NOT  mandatory,   it  being  permissible  to  continue   the   action   by   or   against   the   original   party   in  case  of  transfer  of  interest  pendente  lite.  

- EXC:   Unless   the   substitution   by   or   the   joinder   of   the  transferee   is  required  by  the  court,   failure  to  do  so  does  not   warrant   the   dismissal   of   the   case.   A   transferee  pendente  lite  is  a  proper,  and  not  an  indispensable  party.    

 A  Transferee  Pendente  Lite:  1. Stands  in  exactly  the  same  position  as  its  predecessor-­‐in-­‐

interest,  the  original  defendant,  and  2. Bound   by   the   proceedings   had   in   the   case   before   the  

property   was   transferred   to   it,   even   if   not   formally  included  as  a  defendant  (Herrera)  

 Note:  The  case  will  be  dismissed  if  the  interest  of  plaintiff  is  transferred   to  defendant  UNLESS  there  are  several  plaintiffs,  in  which  case,  the  remaining  plaintiffs  can  be  processed  with  their  own  cause  of  action.  

Page 27: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                27  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  20.  Action  on  contractual  money  claims.    When:  

- the  action  is  for  recovery  of  money  arising  from  contract,  express  or  implied,  and    

- the  defendant  dies  before  entry  of  final  judgment  in  the  court  in  which  the  action  was  pending  at  the  time  of  such  death,    

it  shall  not  be  dismissed  BUT  shall  instead  be  allowed  to  continue  until  entry  of  final  judgment.      A  favorable  judgment  obtained  by  the  plaintiff  shall  be  enforced  in  the  manner  especially  provided  in  these  Rules  for  prosecuting  claims  against  the  estate  of  a  deceased  person.      Requisites:  1. The  action  must  primarily  be   for   recovery   of   money,  

debt,  or  interest  thereon;  2. The   claim   subject   of   the   action   arose   from   a   contract ,  

express   or   implied,   entered   into   by   the   decedent   in   his  lifetime  or  the  liability  for  which  had  been  assumed  by  or  is  imputable  to  him;  and  

3. Defendant  dies  before   the   entry   of   f inal   judgment  in  the  court  in  which  the  action  was  pending.  

 Note:   The   death   of   the   defendant   will   not   result   in   the  dismissal  of  the  action.      According  to  Tranquil  c/o  Glenn:  The  action  continues  against  the  estate  of  the  deceased  until  the  entry  of  final  judgment.  It  is  wrong  to  say  that  there  is  substitution  because  the  rules  do  not  mandate  it.  Rules  86  and  87  further  support  this  position.  Also,  Union  Bank  vs.  Santibañez  (452  SCRA  228  [2005]),  held  that  the  filing  of  a  money  claim  against  the  decedent’s  estate  in  the  probate  court  is  mandatory.    According   to  Beda:  The  deceased   shall  be   substituted  by   the  heirs  in  accordance  with  Sec  16  of  Rule  3.  However,  execution  shall  not  issue  in  favor  of  the  winning  party.  It  should  be  filed  as  a  claim  against  the  estate  of  the  decedent  without  need  of  proving  the  claim.    Sec.  21.  Indigent  party.      A  party  may  be  authorized:  - to  litigate  his  action,  claim  or  defend  as  an  indigent    - i f  the  court  upon  an  ex  parte  application  and  hearing,  is  

satisfied  that  the  party  is  one  who  has  no  money  or  property  sufficient  and  available  for  food,  shelter  and  basic  necessities  for  himself  and  his  family.    

 Such  authority  shall   include  an  exemption  from  payment  of:  

1. Docket  and  other  lawful  fees,  and  of    2. Transcripts  of  stenographic  notes  which  the  court  

may  order  to  be  furnished  him.    The  amount  of  the  docket  and  other  lawful  fees  which  the  indigent  was  exempted  from  paying:  

- shall  be  a  l ien  on  any  judgment  rendered  in  the  case  favorable  to  the  indigent,  UNLESS  the  court  otherwise  provides.    

Any  adverse  party  may  contest  the  grant  of  such  authority  at  any  time  BEFORE  judgment  is  rendered  by  the  trial  court.      IF  the  court  should  determine  after  hearing  that  the  party  declared  as  an  indigent  is  in  fact  a  person  with  sufficient  income  or  property:  

- the  proper  docket  and  other  lawful  fees  shall  be  assessed  and  collected  by  the  clerk  of  court.    

 If  payment  is  not  made  within  the  time  fixed  by  the  court:  

- execution  shall   issue  for  the  payment  thereof,  without  prejudice  to  such  other  sanctions  as  the  court  may  impose.  

 Indigent   –   One   who   has   no   money,   property   or   income  sufficient   and  available   for  his   support   such  as   food,   shelter,  and  basic  necessities.  He  need  not  be  a  pauper  to  entitle  him  to  litigate  in  forma  pauperis.      Note:  While  the  authority  to  litigate  as  an  indigent  party  may  be  granted  upon  an  ex  parte   application  and  hearing,   it  may  be   contested   by   the   adverse   party   at   any   time   before  judgment  is  rendered.    Algura   v.   Local   Government   of  Naga:  (G.R.  No.  150135,  30  October  2006)  Resolves  the  conflict  between  (Rule  3,  Sec.  21)   and   (Sec.   19,   Rule.   141)   both   referring   to   indigent  litigants  exempt  from  legal  fees.  1. If  the  indigent  fits  within  the  parameters  set  by  Rule  141,  

Sec.  19,  then  the  court  must  declare  him  to  be  an  indigent.  Rule  141  requirements:  • Gross  income  and  immediate  family  income  does  not  

exceed  twice  of  monthly  minimum  wage  • And  do  not  own  real  property  whose  FMV  in  current  

tax  declaration  is  more  than  P  300K  2. If  he  doesn’t,  he  falls  under  Rule  3,  Sec.  21  and  must  apply  

for  indigent  status.    (“Indigency   test”)    Here,  the  court  exercises  discretion  as  to  whether  you  are  an  indigent  or  not.   So   a   person   owning   real   property   above   300K  may  still  be  declared  an  indigent.  

 Note:  Only  the  docket  and  other  fees  shall  form  part  of  the  lien  on  the  judgment.  Transcripts  of  stenographic  notes  are  free  and  are  not  part  of  the  lien  in  the  judgment.      Sec.  22.  Notice  to  the  Solicitor  General .      In  any  action  involving  the  validity  of  any  treaty,  law,  ordinance,  executive  order,  presidential  decree,  rules  or  regulations,  the  court,  in  its  discretion,:  - may  require  the  appearance  of  the  Solicitor  

General  who  may  be  heard  in  person  or  through  a  representative  duly  designated  by  him.  

 Rules:    - Only   the   Solicitor   General   can   bring   and   defend   actions  

on  behalf  of  the  Republic  of  the  RP  and  the  actions  filed  in  the  name  of   the  Republic,   if   not   initiated  by   the  Sol  Gen  will  be  summarily  dismissed.    

Page 28: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                28  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

- Only  the  Solicitor  General  may  bring  or  defend  actions  on  behalf   of   the   People   of   the   RP   once   such   actions   are  brought  before  the  CA  or  SC.  (Sec  35(1)  Chapter  12,  Title  3  Book  3,  Admin  Code,  87)  

- All  criminal  actions  shall  be  commenced  by  complaint  or  by   information   and   shall   be   prosecuted   under   the  discretion   and   control   of   the   public   prosecutor.   (Sec   5  rule  110  Rules  on  Criminal  Procedure)  

 

RULE  4:  VENUE  OF  ACTIONS  

 VENUE,   defined:   The   place   or   geographical   location   in  which  an  action  or  proceeding  should  be  brought.      Venue  is  NOT  a  Matter  of  Substantive  Law  - Venue  is  procedural  and  not  substantive.  In  civil  cases,  it  

relates  only  to  the  place  of  the  suit  and  not  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court.  (Manila  Railroad  v.  Atty.  Gen,  20  Phil  523)  

- Venus  is  jurisdictional  ONLY  in  criminal  cases.    - In  civil  case,  being  merely  procedural  in  nature,  may  even  

be  waived  by  the  parties.      Dismissal  of  Action  Based  on  Improper  Venue  - GR:   The   court   may   not   motu   propio   dismiss   a  

complaint   on   the   ground   of   improper   venue.   The   court  may   only   do   so   in   case   of   lack   of   jurisdiction   over   the  subject   matter,   litis   pendencia,   res   judicata   and    prescription   but   NOT   for   improper   venue.   (URC   v.   Lim,  535  SCRA  95)  

- Ratio:   Unless   there   is   a   motion   to   dismiss   based   on  improper   venue,   venue   cannot  be   said   to  be   improperly  laid,   because   although   technically   wrong,   may   be  acceptable  to  the  parties  for  whose  convenience  the  rules  on  venue  have  been  devised.    

- EXC:  Courts  may  motu  proprio  dismiss  the  case  based  on  improper  venue  involving  actions  covered  by  the  Revised  Rules  on  Summary  Procedure  (Sec  4).    

 How  Venue  is  Determined:  - 1st  determine  whether  the  action  is  personal  or  

real  o If  personal  -­‐  venue  is  transitory  (Sec  2  Rule  4)    o If  real  –  venue  is  local  (Where  the  real  property  

is  situated.  (Sec  1  Rule  4)  - If  defendant  is  a  non-­‐  resident  not  found  in  the  RP  

and  the  action  affects  the  personal  status  of  the  plaintiff  or  any  of  the  defendant’s  property  is  in  the  RP.    

o Venue  is  the  residence  of  the  plaintiff  or  where  the  property  is  situated  (Sec  3  Rule  4)  

 Stipulations  on  Venue:  The  parties  may  agree  on  a  specific  venue,  which  could  be  in  a  place  where  neither  of  them  resides.  (URC  v.  Lim,  535  SCRA  95)  - Requisites  for  parties  to  stipulate  on  venue:  

1. A  valid  written  agreement;  2. Executed  by  the  parties  before  the  filing  of  the  

action;  and  3. Exclusive  as  to  the  nature  of  the  venue.  

Note:   If   the   stipulation   is   restrictive,   the   suit   may   be   filed  ONLY  in  the  place  agreed  upon  by  the  parties.    

 Spouses   Lantin   v.   Lantion:   The   mere   stipulation   on  venue  is  not  enough  to  preclude  parties  from  bringing  a  case  in  other  venues.  The  parties  must  show  that  such  stipulation  is   EXCLUSIVE.   In   the   absence   of   qualifying   or   restrictive  words,   the   stipulation   should   be   deemed   as   merely   an  agreement   on   the   additional   forum,   not   as   limiting   venue   to  the  specified  place.  (499  SCRA718)    Examples  of  qualifying  or  restrictive  words:  

1. ‘’Only’’  2. ‘’Solely’’  3. ‘’Exclusively  in  this  court’’  4. “In  no  other  court,  save  as  __”  

Examples  of  merely  permissive  words    1. “Shall  be  held”  2. “Venue  is..  ”  

 Polytrade   Corp.   vs.   Blanco:   “Parties  agree  to  sue  and  be  sued  in  the  courts  of  Manila”  was  held  not  to  be  exclusive.  In  the   absence   of   qualifying   or   restrictive   words,   venue  stipulation   is  merely  permissive  meaning   that   the   stipulated  venue  is  in  addition  to  the  venue  provided  for  in  the  rules.  (30  SCRA  187)      Phil   Banking   Corp   v.   Tensuan:   The   venue   stipulation  must   clearly   indicate,   through   qualifying   and   restrictive  words,   that   the   parties   deliberately   intended   to   exclude   the  operation  of  the  ordinary  permissive  rules  on  venue,  and  that  they   intended   contractually   to   designate   a   specific   venue   to  the  exclusion  of  any  other  court.  (1993)    Unimasters   Conglomeration   v   CA :   Any   doubt   or  uncertainty   as   to   the   parties’   intentions   must   be   resolved  against   giving   their   agreement   a   restrictive   or   mandatory  aspect.  (267  SCRA  759)    Sweet   Lines   v.   Teves:  When  the  stipulation  as  to  venue  in  a   passenger   ticket   of   a   vessel   would   be   contrary   to   public  policy  of  making  courts  accessible   to  all  who  may  have  need  of   their   service,   the   stipulation   is   void   and   unenforceable.  (May,  72)    Denial  of  Motion  to  Dismiss  on  Improper  Venue  –  NO  Appeal  - An  order  denying  a  motion  to  dismiss  based  on  improper  

venue  is  merely  interlocutory.  It  is  not  final.  Only  final  orders  of  judgments  may  be  appealed  from  

- Remedy:  (1)  File  an  answer  and  interpose  the  same  as  an  affirmative  defense;  (2)  Appeal  from  the  adverse  judgment  after  trial;  (3)  If  tainted  with  grave  abuse  of  discretion  –  file  a  petition  for  certiorari  and  prohibition.  

 Improper  Venue  is  NOT  Jurisdictional   in  Civil  Cases  - Venue  has  nothing  to  do  with  jurisdiction  in  civil  cases  - Still,  the  court  may  dismiss  the  case  on  the  ground  of  

improper  venue  but  not  lack  of  jurisdiction.    

Page 29: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                29  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Venue   Jurisdiction  Place  where  the  action  is  

instituted  Power  of  the  court  to  hear  and  

decide  a  case  May  be  waived   Jurisdiction  over  the  subject  

matter  over  the  nature  of  the  action  is  conferred  by  law  and  

cannot  be  waived  Procedural   Substantive  

May  be  changed  by  the  written  agreement  of  the  

parties  

Cannot  be  the  subject  of  the  agreement  of  the  parties  

Establishes  a  relation  between  plaintiff  and  

defendant;  petitioner  and  respondent    

Establishes  a  relation  between  the  court  and  the  subject  

matter    

NOT  a  ground  for  motu  proprio  dismissal    

Ground  for  outright  dismissal    

 Sec  1.  Venue  of  real  actions.      Actions  affecting  title  to  or  possession  of  real  property,  or  interest  therein,  shall:  

- be  commenced  and  tried  in  the  proper  court  which  has  jurisdiction  over  the  area  wherein  the  real  property  involved,  or  a  portion  thereof,   is  situated.    

 Forcible  entry  and  detainer  actions  shall:  

- be  commenced  and  tried  in  the  MTC  of  the  municipality  or  city  wherein  the  real  property  involved,  or  a  portion  thereof,   is  situated.  

 Note:   If  property   is   located  at  the  boundaries  of   two  places:  File  case  in  either  place  at  the  option  of  the  plaintiff.    Note:  If  case  involves  two  properties  located  in  two  different  places:  1. If   the   properties   are   the   object   of   the   same   transaction,  

file  it  in  any  of  the  two  places;  or  2. If   they   are   the   subjects   of   two   distinct   transactions,  

separate   actions   should   be   filed   in   each   place   unless  properly  joined.  

 Sec.  2.  Venue  of  personal  actions.      All  other  actions  may  be  commenced  and  tried:  

- where  the  plaintiff  or  any  of  the  principal  plaintiffs  resides,  OR    

- where  the  defendant  or  any  of  the  principal  defendants  resides,  OR    

- in  the  case  of  a  non-­‐resident  defendant  where  he  may  be  found  

All  at  the  election  of  the  plaintiff.      Residence:   Should   be   viewed   or   understood   in   its   popular  sense,  meaning  the  personal,  actual,  or  physical  habitation  of  a   person,   actual   residence   or   place   of   abode.   (Raymond   v.  Court  of  Appeals  166  SCRA  50  (1988))      

Means  of  Waiving  Venue  1. Failure  to  object  via  motion  to  dismiss;  2. Affirmative  relief  sought  in  the  court  where  the  case  

is  filed;  3. Affirmative  defense  in  an  answer.  4. Voluntary  submission  to  the  court  where  the  case  is  

filed;  or  5. Laches.  

 Thus,   improper   venue   MAY   be   waived   through   any   of   the  means  enumerated  above  because  venue  does  NOT  involve  a  question  of   jurisdiction  (Legaspi  v.  Republic  G.R.  No.  160653  July  23,  2008)      Sec.  3 .  Venue  of  actions  against  non-­‐residents.      IF:  1. Any  of  the  defendants  does  not  reside  and  is  not  found  in  

the  RP,  and    2. The  action  affects:  the  personal  status  of  the  plaintiff  

OR  any  property  of  said  defendant  located  in  the  RP,    the  action  may  be  commenced  and  tried  in:  - the  court  of  the  place  where  the  plaintiff  resides,  or    - where  the  property  or  any  portion  thereof  is  situated  or  

found.      Non-­‐Resident  Found  in  the  RP  

- Personal  actions  –  Where  the  plaintiff  resides;    - Real  actions  –  Where  the  property  is  located.  

 Non-­‐Resident   Not   Found   in   the   RP   -­‐  An  action  may  be  filed  only  when  the  case  involves:  

- Personal  status  of  plaintiff  –  Where  plaintiff  resides;    - Any   property   of   said   defendant   located   in   the  

Philippines   –   Where   the   property   or   any   portion  thereof  is  situated  or  found.    

Note:  The  Supreme  Court  has  the  power  to  order  a  change  of  venue  to  prevent  miscarriage  of  justice.    Dacoycoy  v.   IAC:  The  Court  may  NOT  motu  proprio  dismiss  a   complaint   on   the   ground   of   improper   venue.   An  EXCEPTION  is  provided  in  Section  4  of  the  Rule  on  Summary  Procedure.  (195  SCRA  641  (1991))    Sec.  4.  When  Rule  not  applicable.      This  Rule  shall  not  apply:    a. In  those  cases  where  a  specific  rule  or  law  provides  

otherwise;  OR  b. Where  the  parties  have  validly  agreed  in  writing  before  

the  filing  of  the  action  on  the  exclusive  venue  thereof.                

Page 30: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                30  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

RULE  5:  UNIFORM  PROCEDURE  IN  TRIAL  COURTS  

 Sec  1.  Uniform  procedure.      The  procedure  in  the  MTCs  shall  be  the  same  as  in  the  RTCs,  except:    

a. Where  a  particular  provision  expressly  or  impliedly  applies  only  to  either  of  said  courts,  OR  

b. In  civil  cases  governed  by  the  Rule  on  Summary  Procedure.    

 Sec.  2 .  Meaning  of  terms.      The  term  "Municipal  Trial  Courts"  as  used  in  these  Rules  shall  include  Metropolitan  Trial  Courts,  Municipal  Trial  Courts  in  Cities,  Municipal  Trial  Courts,  and  Municipal  Circuit  Trial  Courts.                                                                                        

PROCEDURE  IN  REGIONAL  TRIAL  COURTS:    Rules  6  –  39  

 

RULE  6:  KINDS  OF  PLEADINGS  

 Sec  1.  Pleadings  defined.  -­‐    The  written  statements  of  the  respective  claims  and  defenses  of  the  parties  submitted  to  the  court  for  appropriate  judgment.      Purpose  and  Nature  of  Pleadings    1. To  apprise  the  Court  of  the  rival  claims  in  a  judicial  

controversy  submitted  for  trial  and  decision;  2. To  indicate  fairly  the  nature  of  the  claims  and  defenses  of  

both  parties  and    3. To  define  the  issues  and  form  the  foundation  of  proof  to  

be  submitted  during  trial  as  well  as  advice  a  party  to  what  his  adversary  would  rely  on  as  a  cause  of  action  or  as  defense.  (Lianga  Lumber  v.  Lianga  Timber,  Mar  77)  

4. To  invoke  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court.      Note:  There  is  no  such  thing  as  an  oral  pleading.    Note:   A   motion   is   NOT   a   pleading.   However,   there   are  motions   that   actually   seek   judgment   like   a   motion   for  judgment   on   pleadings   (Rule   34)   and   motion   for   summary  judgment  (Rule  35).    

Pleading     Motion  The  purpose  is  to  submit  a  

claim  or  defense  for  appropriate  judgment  

The  purpose  is  to  apply  for  an  order  not  included  in  the  

judgment    

May  be  initiatory  Cannot  be  initiatory  as  they  are  always  made  in  a  case  already  filed  in  court  

Always  filed  before  judgment  

May  be  filed  even  after  judgment  

Only  9  kinds  of  pleading  are  allowed  by  the  rules  

Many  kinds  of  motion  are  allowed  

 Must  be  written  

May  be  oral  when  made  in  an  open  court  or  in  the  course  of  

a  hearing  or  trial    Construction  of  Pleadings  - Pleadings  shall  be  liberally  construed  to  do  substantial  

justice.  (Concrete  Aggregate  Corp  v.  CA,  266  SCRA  88)  - A  fair  and  reasonable  construction  in  accordance  with  the  

natural  intendment  of  the  language  used  and  the  subject  matter  involved.  The  intention  of  the  pleader  is  the  controlling  factor.  

- However,  the  party  is  strictly  bound  by  the  allegations,  statements  or  admissions  made  in  his  pleadings  and  cannot  be  permitted  to  take  a  contradictory  position.  (Santiago  v.  Delos  Santos,  61  SCRA  146)  

- In  case  of  ambiguities  in  the  pleadings,  the  same  must  be  construed  strongly  against  the  pleader.    

 System  of  Pleadings  in  the  RP:  Based  on  codified  rules  or  written  procedure  rather  than  common  law  procedure.    

Page 31: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                31  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  2.  Pleadings  allowed.      The  claims  of  a  party  are  asserted  in  a:  

- complaint,  counterclaim,  cross-­‐claim,  third  (fourth,  etc.)  party  complaint,  or  complaint-­‐in-­‐intervention.    

The  defenses  of  a  party  are  alleged  in:  - the  answer  to  the  pleading  asserting  a  claim  against  

him.    An  answer  may  be  responded  to  by  a  reply.    Pleadings  allowed  

1. Complaint;  2. Counterclaim;  3. Cross-­‐claim;  4. Third-­‐party  Complaint;  5. Complaint-­‐in-­‐intervention;  6. Answer;  7. Reply;  8. Counter-­‐counterclaim;  and  9. Counter-­‐Cross  claim.  

 Rues  on  Summary  Procedure    (Only  Pleadings  Allowed  [Sec  3A])  1. Complaint    2. Compulsory  Counterclaim    3. Cross  claim  pleaded  in  the  answer    4. Answers      Sec.  3 .  Complaint.  –    - The  complaint  is  the  pleading  alleging  the  plaintiff's  

cause  or  causes  of  action.    - The  names  and  residences  of  the  plaintiff  and  defendant  

must  be  stated  in  the  complaint.      Complaint   –   The   pleading   alleging   the   plaintiff’s   cause   or  causes  of  action.   It  should  contain  a  concise  statement  of   the  ultimate   facts   constituting   the   plaintiff’s   cause   of   action,   not  evidentiary  facts  or  legal  conclusions.    Ultimate   Facts   –   Essential   facts   constituting   the   plaintiff’s  cause  of  action.  A   fact   is  essential   if   it  cannot  be  stricken  out  without   leaving   the   statement   of   the   cause   of   action  insufficient.    Test   of   Sufficiency   of   the   Facts   Alleged   in   the  Complaint    - Determine   whether   upon   the   averment   of   facts,   a   valid  

judgment  may  be  properly  rendered.  - If   upon   admission   or   proof   of   the   facts   being   alleged,   a  

judgment  may  be  properly  given.      What  are  NOT  Ultimate  Facts:    

1. Evidentiary  or  immaterial  facts;  2. Legal   conclusions,   conclusions  or   inferences  of   facts  

not   stated,   or   incorrect   inferences   or   conclusions  from  facts  stated;  

3. The   details   of   probative   matter   or   particulars   of  evidence,   statements   of   law,   inferences   and  arguments.    

Note:   An  allegation  that  a  contract  is  valid  or  void  is  a  mere  conclusion  of  law.  

 Sec.  4 .  Answer.      An  answer  -­‐  is  a  pleading  in  which  a  defending  party  sets  forth  his  defenses.      Answer,   defined:   The   pleading   where   the   defendant   sets  forth   his   affirmative   or   negative   defenses.   May   or   may   not  contain  a   counterclaim.   It  may   likewise  be   the   response   to  a  counterclaim  on  a  cross  claim.    Sec.  5 .  Defenses.          Defenses  may  either  be  negative  or  affirmative.      a. A  negative  defense  is  

- the  specific  denial  of  the  material  fact  or  facts  alleged  in  the  pleading  of  the  claimant  essential  to  his  cause  or  causes  of  action.      

b. An  affirmative  defense  is:  - an  allegation  of  a  new  matter  which,  while  

hypothetically  admitting  the  material  allegations  in  the  pleading  of  the  claimant,  would  nevertheless  prevent  or  bar  recovery  by  him.    

 The  affirmative  defenses  include:  fraud,  statute  of  limitations,  release,  payment,  illegality,  statute  of  frauds,  estoppel,  former  recovery,  discharge  in  bankruptcy,  and  any  other  matter  by  way  of  confession  and  avoidance.    Kinds  of  Defenses  That  May  be  Set  Forth  in  the  Answer:    a. Affirmative  Defenses  –  One  which  is  not  a  denial  of  

an  essential  ingredient  in  the  plaintiff’s  cause  of  action,  but   one   which,   if   established,   will   be   a   good   defense.  (i.e.  an  avoidance  of  the  claim.)    

Note:   Affirmative   defenses   are   not   automatically  characterized   as   such.   Before   an   allegation   qualifies   as   an  affirmative   defense,   it   must   be   of   such   nature   as   to   bar   the  plaintiff  from  claiming  on  his  cause  of  action.  (Pesane  Animas  Mongao  v.  Pryce  Properties,  Aug  05)    b. Negative   Defenses   –   Specific  denial  of   the  material  

fact   or   facts   alleged   in   the   pleading   of   the   claimant  essential  to  his  cause  of  action.    

 Note:  Kinds  of  specific  denials  are  described  in  Sec  10  Rule  8.  If   the   denial   is   not   one   of   those   described   under   the   said  provision,  the  denial  is  deemed  to  be  general.  A  general  denial  is   an   admission.   (See   notes   on   Rule   8   Sect   10   and   11  on  page  42)          

Page 32: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                32  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Insufficient   Denial   or   Denial   Amounting   to  Admissions:  1. General  denial;  and  2. Denial  in  the  form  of  a  negative  pregnant.  

 Negative   Pregnant,   defined:   A  denial   in  such   form  as   to  imply   or   express   an   admission  of   the   substantial   fact,  which  apparently  is  controverted.  It  is  a  form  of  denial,  which  really  admits   the   important   facts   contained   in   the   allegations   to  which   it   relates.   While   it   is   a   denial   in   form,   its   substance  actually  has  the  effect  of  an  admission  because  of  a  too  literal  denial  of  the  allegations  sought  to  be  denied.  This  arises  when  the  pleader  the  allegations  in  a  negative  form.      Sec.  6 .  Counterclaim.  -­‐  A  counterclaim  is  any  claim,  which  a  defending  party  may  have  against  an  opposing  party.      Counterclaim:   Partakes   of   a   complaint   by   the   defendant  against   the   plaintiff.   It   is   permitted   by   the   rules   as   a  way   of  preventing  multiplicity  of   suits  by  allowing   in  one  action   the  determination  of  the  entire  controversies  between  parties.      Nature  of  a  Counterclaim  A  counterclaim  is  in  the  nature  of  a  cross-­‐complaint.  Although  it  may  be   alleged   in   the   answer,   it   is   not   part   of   the   answer  because   it   is   a   separate   pleading.   The   inclusion   is   merely   a  matter  of  form.    Note:   A   motion   to   dismiss   with   a   counterclaim   is   not   an  accepted   way   of   pleading   a   counterclaim,   it   is   sanctioned  neither  by  the  rules  nor  by  common  usage.      Counterclaims  may  either  be:    

1. Compulsory    2. Permissive  

 Sec.  7 .  Compulsory  counterclaim.          A  compulsory  counterclaim  is  one  which,:  

- being  cognizable  by  the  regular  courts  of  justice,    - arises  out  of  or  is  connected  with  the  transaction  or  

occurrence  constituting  the  subject  matter  of  the  opposing  party's  claim  and  

- does  not  require  for  its  adjudication  the  presence  of  third  parties  of  whom  the  court  cannot  acquire  jurisdiction.  

   - GR:  Such  a  counterclaim  must  be  within  the  jurisdiction  

of  the  court  BOTH  as  to  the  amount  and  the  nature  thereof,    

- EXC:  That  in  an  original  action  before  the  RTC,  the  counterclaim  may  be  considered  compulsory  regardless  of  the  amount.    

           

I . Compulsory  Counterclaim    Requisites  of  a  Compulsory  Counter  Claim  1. It  must  arise  out  of,  or  be  necessarily  connected  with,  

the  transaction  or  occurrence  that  is  the  subject  matter  of  the  opposing  party’s  claim;  

2. It  does  not   require   for  its  adjudication  the  presence  of  third   parties   of   whom   the   court   cannot   acquire  jurisdiction;  and  

3. It  must  be  within  the   jurisdiction  of  the  court  both  as  to  the  nature  and  amount.  

4. It  must  be  cognizable  by  the  regular  courts  of   justice.      Req   1:   It  must  arise  out  of  or   is  necessarily  connected  with  the  subject  matter  of  the  complaint      o “The   Compelling   Test   of   Compulsoriness”   is   the   logical  

relation  between   the   claim  alleged   in   the   complaint   and  that  in  the  counterclaim.(Bayer  Phil  v.  CA,  340  SCRA  437)  

o E.g.   Aya   sues   Lea   for   recovery   of   a   tract   of   land.   Lea   in  turn   seeks   to   be   reimbursed   the   value   of   the  improvements  in  the  same  land.  

o The  most  common  compulsory  counterclaim  would  be  to  claim  in  the  same  suit  one’s  expense  in  the  suit  for  being  forced  to  litigate  in  the  face  of  an  unfounded  complaint.    

Req   3:   It   must   be   within   the   jurisdiction   of   the   court  both  as  to  the  nature  and  amount.    o In  an  original  action  before   the   RTC,  the  counterclaim  

may  be  considered  compulsory  regardless  of  the  amount  (Sec  7,  Rule  6).  Hence,  a  counterclaim  of  350K  filed  in  the  RTC   is   still   compulsory   even   if   the   court  would  have  no  jurisdiction   over   the   amount   claimed   if   it   is   filed   as   an  original  complaint.    

o However,  the  nature  of  the  action  is  always  material  such  that  unlawful  detainer  cannot  be  set  up  in  the  RTC.    

o A   counterclaim   before   the   MTC   must   be   within   the  jurisdiction   of   said   court,   BOTH   as   to   the   amount   and  nature  thereof.    

o If   a   counterclaim   is   filed   in   the   MTC   in   excess   of   its  jurisdictional   amount,   the   excess   is   considered   waived.  (Agustin  v.  Bacalan  135  SCRA  340  (1985))  

o The   remedy   where   a   counterclaim   is   beyond   the  jurisdiction  of   the  MTC   is   to   set  off   the   claims  and   file   a  separate   action   to   collect   the   balance.   (Calo   v.   Ajax  International  22  SCRA  996  (1968))  

o Despite  the  lack  of   jurisdiction  of  the  court  to  adjudicate  on   the   counterclaim,   the   same   may   nevertheless   be  pleaded   in   the   same   action,   not   to   obtain   affirmative  relief   because   the   court,   for   want   of   jurisdiction   cannot  do   so.   The   purpose   would   merely   to   weaken   the  plaintiff’s  claim  (Maceda  v.  CA,  176  SCRA  440)  

o A  counterclaim  for  illegal  dismissal  cannot  be  entertained  by  the  regular  courts  for  want  of  jurisdiction.  The  subject  matter  is  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Labor  Arbiters.      

Page 33: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                33  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Incompatibility   of   Motion   to   Dismiss   and  Compulsory  Counterclaim  - The   two   are   incompatible   remedies.   A   compulsory  

counterclaim  is  auxiliary  to  the  proceeding  in  the  original  suit   and   derives   its   jurisdictional   support   therefrom.  Hence,   a   counterclaim   presupposes   the   existence   of   a  claim.    

- The   defendant   must   choose   only   one   remedy,   If   he  decides   to   file   a   motion   to   dismiss,   he   will   lose   his  compulsory   counterclaim.   But   if   he   opts   to   set   up   his  compulsory  counterclaim,  he  may  STILL  plead  his  ground  for   dismissal   as   an   affirmative   defense   in   his   answer.  (Financial  Bldg  v.  Forbes  Park,  Aug  2000)  

 GR:   A   compulsory   counterclaim  not   set   up   in   the   answer   is  deemed  barred.  EXC:    1. If   it   is   a   counterclaim   which   either   matured   or   was  

acquired  by  party  after  serving  his  answer.  In  this  case,  it  may   be   pleaded   by   filing   a   supplemental   answer   or  pleading  before  judgment  (Sec.  9,  Rule  11).  

2. When   a   pleader   fails   to   set   up   a   counterclaim   through  oversight,   inadvertence   excusable   negligence,   or   when  justice   requires,   he   may,   by   leave   of   court,   set-­‐up   the  counterclaim   by   amendment   of   the   pleadings   before  judgment.  (Sec  10,  Rule  11)  

 I I . Permissive  Counterclaim  - A  counterclaim  is  permissive  if  any  of  the  elements  of  a  

compulsory  counterclaim  is  absent.  - Most  common  feature  of  a  PC:  Absence  of  a  logical  

connection  with  the  subject  matter  of  the  complaint  –  those  not  connected  with  the  plaintiff’s  cause  of  action    

 E.g.  A  counterclaim  for  damages  based  on  culpa  aquiliana    in  a  complaint   for   collection   of   a   loan   is   permissive.   A  counterclaim   for  damages  based  on  quasi   delict   in   an   action  for  unlawful  detainer  is  also  permissive.      Test  Whether  the  Claim  is  Compulsory  or  Not    1. Are  the  issues  of  fact  or  law  largely  the  same?    2. Would  res  judicata  bar  a  subsequent  suit  on  defendant’s  

claim,  absent  the  compulsory  counterclaim  rule?  3. Will  substantially  the  same  evidence  support  or  refute  

the  claim  and  counterclaim?  4. Is  there  a  logical  relation  between  the  two  claims?  (Sandejas  v.  Ignacio,  Dec  07)    

Compulsory  Counterclaim    

Permissive  Counterclaim    

One  which  arises  out  of  or  is  necessarily  connected  with  the  transaction  or  occurrence  that  is  the  subject  matter  of  the  opposing  party’s  claim  

It  does  not  arise  out  of  nor  is  it  necessarily  connected  with  the  subject  matter  of  the  opposing  party’s  claim  

It  does  not  require  for  its  adjudication  the  presence  of  third  parties  of  whom  the  court  cannot  acquire  

jurisdiction  

It  may  require  for  its  adjudication  the  presence  of  third  parties  over  whom  the  

court  cannot  acquire  jurisdiction  

Compulsory  Counterclaim    

Permissive  Counterclaim    

It  is  barred  if  not  set  up  in  the  action  

It  is  NOT  barred  even  if  not  set  up  in  the  action  

Not  an  initiatory  pleading     An  initiatory  pleading    No  requirement  of  

submitting  certificates  necessary  for  initiatory  

pleadings  

Should  be  accompanied  by  a  certification  against  forum  shopping  and  if  required  a  certificate  of  the  Lupong  

Tagapamayapa  No  need  to  pay  docket  fees  (However,  see  notes  on  docket  fees  on  page  14)  

Docket  fees  must  be  paid  or  else  the  case  will  be  

dismissed  Need  not  be  answered;  no  

default  Must  be  answered,  

otherwise,  the  defendant  can  be  declared  in  default  

 Gojo  v.  Goyola:  A  compulsory  counterclaim  that  merely  reiterates  special  defenses  are  deemed  controverted  even  without  a  reply,  or  raises  issues  which  are  deemed  automatically  joined  by  the  allegations  of  the  complaint,  need  not  be  answered  (35  SCRA  557  (1970))    Period  to  answer  a  Counterclaim:  Must  be  made  within  10  days  from  service.  This  rule  has  more  relevance  to  a  permissive  counterclaim.      Effect  of  Dismissal  of  Complaint:  Instances  Where  the  Defendant  has  the  Right  to  Prosecute  his  Counterclaim  in  the  Same  or  Separate  Action  Notwithstanding  the  Dismissal  of  the  Original  Complaint:  1. Sec  6  Rule  16:  When  the  defendant  

does  not  file  a  motion  to  dismiss  but  filed  an  answer  utilizing  grounds  of  a  motion  to  dismiss  as  affirmative  defenses    

Note:  If  the  complaint  is  dismissed,  the  counterclaim,  compulsory  or  permissive  is  not  dismissed.  Dismissal  is  limited  to  the  complaint.    

2 . Sec  2  Rule  17:  Plaintiff  himself  files  a  motion  dismiss  his  complaint  after  the  defendant  has  pleaded  his  answer  with  counterclaim    

3. Sec  3  Rule  17:  Complaint  is  dismissed  through  the  plaintiff’s  fault.  

 Sec.  8 .  Cross-­‐claim.          A  cross-­‐claim  is:  

- Any  claim  by  one  party  against  a  co-­‐party    - Arising  out  of  the  transaction  or  occurrence  that  is  

the  subject  matter  either:  of  the  original  action  OR  of  a  counterclaim  therein.    

Such  cross-­‐claim  may  include  a  claim:  - That  the  party  against  whom  it  is  asserted  is  or  may  

be  liable  to  the  cross-­‐claimant  for  all  or  part  of  a  claim  asserted  in  the  action  against  the  cross-­‐claimant.    

 Cross  Claim:  Asserted  by  a  party  against  a  co-­‐  party          

Page 34: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                34  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Requirements  for  Cross  Claim    1. A  claim  by  one  party  against  a  co-­‐party;  2. It  must  arise  out  of  the  subject  matter  of  the  complaint  or  

of  the  counterclaim;  and  3. The  cross-­‐claimant  is  prejudiced  by  the  claim  against  him  

by  the  opposing  party.    Purpose:  To  settle  in  a  single  proceeding  all  the  claims  of  the  different   parties   in   the   case   against   each   other   in   order   to  avoid  multiplicity  of  suits.  (Republic  v.  Paredes,  May,  60)    GR:  If  a  cross  claim  is  not  set  up  in  the  action,  it  is  barred    EXC:      1. When,  it  is  outside  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court;  2. If  the  court  cannot  acquire  jurisdiction  over  third  parties  

whose  presence   is  necessary   for   the  adjudication  of  said  cross-­‐claim.   In  which  case,   the  cross-­‐claim   is   considered  PERMISSIVE.  

3. Cross-­‐claims  that  mature  or  acquired  after  service  of  the  answer,  may  by  leave  of  court,  be  set  up  by  supplemental  pleadings.  (Sec  9  Rule  11)  

4. If   through   oversight,   inadvertence,   or   excusable  negligence  it  is  not  asserted,  it  may  still  be  set  with  leave  of  court,  by  amendment  of  the  pleadings.(Sec  10  Rule  11)  

 Note:   The   dismissal   of   the   complaint   carries   with   it   the  dismissal  of  a  cross-­‐claim,  which  is  purely  defensive,  but  not  a  cross-­‐claim  seeking  an  affirmative  relief.    Cross  Claim     Counterclaim     3rd  Party  

Complaint    Against  a    co-­‐party  

Against  an  opposing  party  

Against  a  person  not  a  party  to  the  

action  Must  arise  out  

of  the  transaction  that  is  the  

subject  matter  of  the  original  action  or  of  a  counterclaim  therein  

May  arise  out  of  or  be  necessarily  connected  with  the  transaction  or  that  is  the  subject  matter  of  the  opposing  party’s  claim  in  which  case,  it  is  called  a  compulsory  

counterclaim,  or  it  may  not,  in  which  case  

it  is  called  a  permissive  counterclaim  

Must  be  in  respect  of  the  opponent’s  claim  (Plaintiff)  

No  need  for  leave  of  court  

No  need  for  leave  of  court  

Leave  of  court  is  required  

 Period  to  Answer:  A  cross  claim  must  be  answered  10  days  from  Service  (Sec  4  Rule  11)    Sec.  9 .  Counter-­‐counterclaims  and  counter-­‐cross-­‐claims.    - A  counterclaim  may  be  asserted  against  an  original  

counter-­‐claimant.  - A  cross-­‐claim  may  also  be  filed  against  an  original  

cross-­‐claimant.    

Sec.  10.  Reply.    A  reply  is  a  pleading,  the  office  or  function  of  which  is  to:  

- deny,  or  allege  facts  in  denial  or  avoidance  of  new  matters  alleged  by  way  of  defense  in  the  answer    

- and  thereby  join  or  make  issue  as  to  such  new  matters.    

 IF  a  party  does  not  f i le  such  reply:  all  the  new  matters  alleged  in  the  answer  are  deemed  controverted.      IF  the  plaintiff  wishes  to  interpose  any  claims  arising  out  of  the  new  matters  so  alleged:  

- such  claims  shall  be  set  forth  in  an  amended  or  supplemental  complaint.  

 Reply,   defined:  The   responsive  pleading  of   the  plaintiff   to  the   defendant’s   answer   and   not   to   a   counterclaim   or   cross-­‐claim.  The  proper  response  to  the  latter  being  an  answer  to  a  counterclaim  or  cross-­‐claim.    Effect  of  Failure  to  Reply  - GR:  Filing  a  reply  is  merely  optional.  It  is  not  mandatory  

and  will  not  have  an  adverse  effect  on  the  defendant.  New  facts   that   were   alleged   in   the   answer   are   deemed  controverted   should   a   party   fail   to   reply   thereto.   It  will  NOT  amount  to  an  admission.    

- EXC:  Reply  is  required  in  the  following  instances:  • Where   the   answer   is   based   on   an   actionable  

document  (Sec.  8,  Rule  8)  • To  set  up  an  affirmative  defense  on  the  counterclaim  

(Rosario  v.  Martinez,  Sept,  52)    Remember:   Failure   to   deny   material   allegations   in   a  complaint   shall   mean   an   implied   admission   of   the  allegations.  HOWEVER,  allegations  of  new  matters  or  material  allegations   of   the   answer   in   a   reply   need   NOT   be   denied  because  they  are  deemed  denied  by  the  rules.      Sec.  11.  Third,  (fourth,  etc .)  party  complaint.          A  third  (fourth,  etc.)  party  complaint:  

- is  a  claim  that  a  defending  party  may,  with  leave  of  court,    

- file  against  a  person  not  a  party  to  the  action,  called  the  third  (fourth,  etc.)  party  defendant,    

- for  contribution,  indemnity,  subrogation  or  any  other  relief,  in  respect  of  his  opponent's  claim.    

 Note:   A   third-­‐party   complaint   is   actually   a   complaint  independent  of,  and  separate  and  distinct   from  the  plaintiff’s  complaint.     It   is  filed  against  one  who  is  NOT  already  a  party  to  the  action  nor  privy  to  the  act  or  deed  complained  of  by  the  plaintiff.      e.g.   Passenger   sues   the   operator   for   breach   of   contract   of  carriage  because  of  injuries  sustained.  The  operator  may  file  a  3rd  party  complaint  against  the  negligent  driver.        

Page 35: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                35  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Purpose:   To   avoid   circuitry   of   action   and   proliferation   of  lawsuits  and  to  expedite  litigation.  Because  of  the  above  rule,  it  does  not  have  to  be  filed  independently  and  separately  from  the  original  complaint.    Defendant  has  NO  Vested  Right   to  File  a  Third  party  Complaint   –   Courts   are   vested  with   discretion   to   allow  or  disallow  a  party   to  an  action   to   implead  an  additional  party.  (China   Banking   Corp   v.   Padilla,   Feb   07)   The   filing   of   a   3rd  party   complaint   requires   leave   of   court,   which   may   be  obtained  by  motion  under  Rule  15.      

Third  Party    Complaint    

Complaint   in  Intervention  (rule  19)  

Brings  into  the  action  a  third  person  who  was  not  

originally  a  party  

Same  

Initiative  is  with  the  person  already  a  party  to  the  

action  

Initiative  is  with  a  non-­‐party  who  seeks  to  join  the  

action    TESTS   to   determine   whether   the   third-­‐party  complaint   is   in  respect  of  plaintiff ’s  claim:  1. Whether   it   arises   out   of   the   same   transaction   on  which  

the   plaintiff’s   claim   is   based,   or   although   arising   out   of  another   or   different   transaction,   is   connected   with   the  plaintiff’s  claim;  

2. Whether  the  third-­‐party  defendant  would  be  liable  to  the  plaintiff  or  to  the  defendant  for  all  or  part  of  the  plaintiff’s  claim  against  the  original  defendant;  and    

3. Whether   the   third   party   defendant   may   assert   any  defenses  which  the  third-­‐party  plaintiff  has  or  may  have  to  plaintiff’s  claim.  

 Notes:  • Summons  on  third,  fourth,  etc  -­‐  party  defendant  must  be  

served   for   the   court   to   obtain   jurisdiction   over   his  person,  since  he  is  not  an  original  party.  

• Where  the  trial  court  has  jurisdiction  over  the  main  case,  it   also   has   jurisdiction   over   the   third-­‐party   complaint,  regardless   of   the   amount   involved   as   a   third   party  complaint   is  merely  auxiliary   to  and   is  a  continuation  of  the  main  action.  (Republic  v.  Central  Surety  &  Insurance,  25  SCRA  641  (1968))  

• A   third-­‐party   complaint   is   not   proper   in   an   action   for  declaratory   relief.     (Comm   of   Customs   v.   Cloribel,   June  77)  

• Time  to  answer  shall  be  governed  by  the  same  rule  as  the  answer   to   the   complaint   (w/in   15days   from   service   of  summons)  

                   

Sec.  12.  Bringing  new  parties.      When  the  presence  of  parties  other  than  those  to  the  original  action  is  required:  

- for  the  granting  of  complete  relief  in  the  determination  of  a  counterclaim  or  cross-­‐claim,    

- the  court  shall  order  them  to  be  brought  in  as  defendants,  IF  jurisdiction  over  them  can  be  obtained.    

 Distinguish  from  a  3rd  Complaint:    - A   third-­‐party   complaint   is   proper   when   not   one   of   the  

third   party   defendants   therein   is   a   party   to   the   main  action.    

- If   one   or   more   of   the   defendants   in   a   counterclaim   or  cross-­‐claim  is  already  a  party  to  the  action,  then  the  other  necessary  parties  may  be  brought  in  under  this  section.    

 Sec.  13.  Answer  to  third  (fourth,  etc .)    party  complaint.      A  third  (fourth,  etc.)  party  defendant  may  allege  in  his  answer:  

- his  defenses,  counterclaims  or  cross-­‐claims,    - including  such  defenses  that  the  third  (fourth,  etc.)  

party  plaintiff  may  have  against  the  original  plaintiff's  claim.    

In  proper  cases,  he  may  also  assert  a  counterclaim:  - against  the  original  plaintiff  in  respect  of  the  latter's  

claim  against  the  third-­‐party  plaintiff.      Note:     The   time   to   answer   a   third-­‐party   complaint   shall   be  governed   by   the   same   rule   as   the   answer   to   the   complaint,  hence  within  15  days   from  service  of   summons  (Sec.  5,  Rule  11).    

RULE  7:  PARTS  OF  A  PLEADING  

 Sec  1.  Caption.    The  caption  sets  forth:  

- the  name  of  the  court,    - the  title  of  the  action,  and    - the  docket  number  if  assigned.    

The  tit le  of  the  action    - Indicates  the  names  of  the  parties.    - They  shall  all  be  named  in  the  original  complaint  or  

petition;  BUT  in  subsequent  pleadings,  it  shall  be  sufficient  if  the  name  of  the  first  party  on  each  side  be  stated  with  an  appropriate  indication  when  there  are  other  parties.    

- Their  respective  participation  in  the  case  shall  be  indicated.  

 Sec.  2 .  The  body.    The  body  of  the  pleading  sets  forth:  

- its  designation,    - the  allegations  of  the  party's  claims  or  defenses,    - the  relief  prayed  for,  and    - the  date  of  the  pleading.    

Page 36: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                36  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

(a) Paragraphs.  -­‐  The  allegations  in  the  body  of  a  pleading:  - Shall  be  divided  into  paragraphs  so  numbered  

as  to  be  readily  identified,  each  of  which  shall  contain  a  statement  of  a  single  set  of  circumstances  so  far  as  that  can  be  done  with  convenience.  

- A  paragraph  may  be  referred  to  by  its  number  in  all  succeeding  pleadings.      

(b)  Headings.  When  two  or  more  causes  of  action  are  joined,    

- the  statement  of  the  first  shall  be  prefaced  by  the  words  "first  cause  of  action,"  of  the  second  by  "second  cause  of  action,"  and  so  on  for  the  others.    

When  one  or  more  paragraphs  in  the  answer  are  addressed  to  one  of  several  causes  of  action  in  the  complaint,    

- they  shall  be  prefaced  by  the  words  "answer  to  the  first  cause  of  action"  or  "answer  to  the  second  cause  of  action"  and  so  on;  and    

When  one  or  more  paragraphs  of  the  answer  are  addressed  to  several  causes  of  action,    

- they  shall  be  prefaced  by  words  to  that  effect.      

(b) Relief .  -­‐  The  pleading  shall  specify  the  relief  sought,  - BUT  it  may  add  a  general  prayer  for  such  further  

or  other  relief  as  may  be  deemed  just  or  equitable.  

 (d)  Date.  -­‐  Every  pleading  shall  be  dated.    Note:  It  is  not  the  caption  of  the  pleading  but  the  allegations  that  determine  the  nature  of  the  action.    USB  v.  CA:  The  relief  and  prayer,  although  part  of  the  complaint,  does  not  constitute  a  part  of  the  statement  of  the  cause  of  action.  It  does  not  also  serve  to  limit  or  narrow  the  issues  presented.  (332  SCRA  534)    Note:  It  is  the  material  allegations  of  the  complaint  and  not  the  legal  conclusions  made  therein  or  the  prayer  that  determines  the  relief  to  which  the  plaintiff  is  entitled.    - The  court  may  grant  a  relief  not  prayed  for  as  long  as  the  

relief  is  warranted  by  the  allegations  of  the  complaint  and  the  proof.  (Lorbes  v.  CA,  351  SCRA  716)  

 Sec.  3 .  Signature  and  address.          Every  pleading  must  be  signed:  

- by  the  party  or  counsel  representing  him,    - stating  in  either  case  his  address  which  should  not  be  

a  post  office  box.      

The  signature  of  counsel  constitutes  a  certif icate  by  him  that:  

1. He  has  read  the  pleading;    2. That  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge,  information,  and  

belief  there  is  good  ground  to  support  it;  and    3. That  it  is  not  interposed  for  delay.    

   

An  unsigned  pleading  produces  no  legal  effect .    HOWEVER,  the  court  may,  in  its  discretion,:  

- allow  such  deficiency  to  be  remedied  IF  it  shall  appear  that  the  same  was  due  to  mere  inadvertence  and  not  intended  for  delay.    

 Counsel  who:  

1. Deliberately  files  an  unsigned  pleading,  or    2. Signs  a  pleading  in  violation  of  this  Rule,  or    3. Alleges  scandalous  or  indecent  matter  therein,  or    4. Fails  to  promptly  report  to  the  court  a  change  of  his  

address,    shall  be  subject  to  appropriate  disciplinary  action.    Note:  An  unsigned  pleading  may  be  stricken  out  as  sham  and  false,  and  the  action  may  proceed  as  though  the  pleading  has  not  been  served.  It  has  no  legal  effect .    Garrucho  v.  CA:  In  the  absence  of  a  proper  notice  to  the  court  of  a  change  of  address,  service  upon  the  parties  must  be  made  at  the  last  address  of  record.  (448  SCRA  165)    Republic  v .  Kenrick  Dev  Corp:  ONLY  the  signature  of  either  the  party  himself  OR  his  counsel  operates  to  validly  convert  a  pleading  from  one  that  is  unsigned  to  one  that  is  signed.  (351  SCRA  716)    Significance  of  the  signature  of  counsel    - Serves  as  certification  of  the  3  items  mentioned  in  the  

codal.    - The  counsel’s  authority  and  duty  to  sign  a  pleading  are  

personal  to  him.  He  may  not  delegate  it  to  just  any  person.  If  so,  it  cannot  be  cured  or  ratified  by  counsel.  

- Counsel  may  delegate  the  signing  of  a  pleading  to  another  lawyer  but  cannot  do  so  in  favor  of  one  who  is  not.    

 Sec.  4 .  Verification.      GR:  Pleadings  need  not  be  under  oath,  verified  or  accompanied  by  affidavit.    EXC:  When  otherwise  specifically  required  by  law  or  rule,    A  pleading  is  verified  by  an  affidavit  that:  

1. The  affiant  has  read  the  pleading  and    2. That  the  allegations  therein  are  true  and  correct  of  

his  personal  knowledge  or  based  on  authentic  records.  (As  amended  by  A.M.  No.  00-­‐2-­‐10,  May  1,  2000)  

A  pleading  required  to  be  verified:    1. Which  contains  a  verification  based  on  "information  

and  belief,"  or  upon  "knowledge,  information  and  belief,"  or    

2. Lacks  a  proper  verification,    shall  be  treated  as  an  unsigned  pleading.    Sarmiento  v.  Zaratan :  The  purpose  of  requiring  verification  is  to  secure  an  assurance  that  the  allegations  of  the  petition  have  been  made  in  good  faith,  or  are  true  and  correct,  not  merely  speculative.  (Feb,  07)    

Page 37: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                37  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Some  of  the  Pleadings  that  Should  be  Verified    1. Civil  complaints  or  initiatory  pleadings  asserting  claims  for  

relief  (including  permissive  counter-­‐claims)  (Sec.  5,  Rule  7)  2. Statement  of  Claim  and  responses  for  Small  Claims  Cases  

(Secs  5  &  11  Procedure  for  Small  Claims  Cases)  3. Complaint  for  injunction  (Sec.  4,  Rule  58)  4. Application  for  appointment  of  receiver  (Sec.  1,  Rule  59)  5. Application  for  support  pendente  lite  (Sec.  1,  Rule  69)  6. Petition  for  forcible  entry  or  unlawful  detainer,  the  answers  

thereto,  and  the  answers  to  any  compulsory  counter-­‐claim  and  cross-­‐claim  pleaded  in  the  answer    (Sec.  4,  Rule  70)  

7. Petition  for  indirect  contempt  (Sec.  4,  Rule  71)  8. Petition  for  relief  from  judgment  or  order(Sec.  3,  Rule  38)  9. Petition  for  Review  from  the  RTC  to  the  SC  (Sec2c  Rule  41)  10. Petition  for  Review  from  RTC  to  CA  (Sec.  1,  Rule  42)  11. Petition  for  Review,  from  CTA  and  other  quasi-­‐judicial  

agencies  to  CA  (Sec.  5,  Rule  43)  12. Appeal  by  certiorari,  from  CA  to  SC  (Sec.  1,  Rule  45)  13. Petition  for  certiorari  (SCA)  (Sec.  2,  Rule  64)  14. Petition  for  certiorari  (SCA)  (Sec.  1,  Rule  65)  15. Petition  for  prohibition  (Sec.  2,  Rule  65)  16. Petition  for  Mandamus  (Sec.  3,  Rule  65)  17. Petition  for  appointment  of  guardian  (Sec.  2,  Rule  93)  18. Petition  for  leave  filed  by  guardian  to  sell  or  encumber  

property  of  an  estate  (Sec.  1,  Rule  95)  19. Petition  for  declaration  of  competency  of  a  ward  (Sec  1  Rule  

97)  20. Petition  for  habeas  corpus  (Sec.  3,  Rule  102)  21. Petition  for  change  of  name  (Sec.  2,  Rule  103)  22. Petition  for  voluntary  judicial  dissolution  of  a  corporation  

(Sec.  1,  Rule  105,  Rules  of  Court;  Sec.  119,  Corp  Code)  23. Petition  for  cancellation  or  correction  of  entries  in  the  civil  

registry  (Sec.  1,  Rule  108)  24. Petition  for  correction  of  a  clerical  or  typographical  error  in  

an  entry  and/or  change  of  first  name  or  nickname  in  the  civil  register  filed  with  the  civil  register  office  pursuant  to  RA  9048  (Sec.  3,  Rep.  Act  No.  9048)  

25. Petition  for  adoption  (Sec.  7,  Rule  of  Adoption)  26. Petition  for  legal  separation  (Sec.  2(b)(3),  Rule  on  Legal  

Separation)  27. Petition  for  declaration  of  absolute  nullity  of  void  marriages  

and  annulment  of  voidable  marriages  (Sec.  5,  Rule  on  Declaration  of  Absolute  Nullity  of  Void  Marriages  and  Annulment  of  Voidable  Marriages)  

28. Petitions  in  summary  judicial  proceedings  in  the  family  law  based  on  Articles  41,  51,  69,  73,  96,  124,127,  223,  225,  235  &  239  of  the  Family  Code  (Arts.  239,  249  &  253,  Family  Code)  

29. Complaints  filed    under  the  Interim  Rules  of  Procedure  on  Intra-­‐Corporate  Controversies,  as  well  as  the  Answer  thereto.  (Sec.  3,  Rule  2,  Interim  Rules  of  Procedure  on  Intra-­‐Corporate  Controversies)  

30. All  pleadings,  motions,  oppositions,  defenses  or  claims  filed  by  any  interested  party  in  any  proceeding  governed  by  the  Rules  of  Procedure  on  Corporate  Rehabilitation  (2008)  (Sec.  1,  Rule  3,  Rules  of  Procedure  on  Corporate  Rehabilitation)  

31. Complaints  filed  with  the  Court  of  Tax  Appeals  (Sec.  1,  Rule  6,  Revised  Rules  of  Procedure  of  the  CTA)  

32. Petitions  for  Review  filed  with  the  CTA  (Sec.  2,  Rule  6,  Revised  Rules  of  Procedure  of  the  CTA)  

     

GR:  Lack  of  proper  verification  is  treated  as  an  unsigned  pleading.  Hence,  it  produces  no  legal  effect.  (Sec  4  Rule  7).  - It   has   however   been   held   that   the   absence   of   a  

verification   or   the   non-­‐compliance   with   the   verification  requirement   does   not   necessarily   render   the   pleading  defective.   It   is   ONLY   a   formal   and   not   a   jurisdictional  requirement.    It  affects  only  form  and  does  not  render  the  pleading  fatally  defective.  (Sarmiento  v.  Zaratan,  Feb  07)  

- The   court   may   order   the   correction   of   the   pleading   if  verification  is  lacking  or  act  on  the  pleading  although  it  is  not  verified,   if  the  attending  circumstances  are  such  that  strict  compliance  with  the  rules  will  not  serve  the  ends  of  justice.  (BPI  v.  CA,  Oct  08)  

- The   absence   of   a   verification   may   be   corrected   by  requiring   an   oath.   The   rule   is   in   keeping   with   the  principle   that   technical   requirements  may   be   dispensed  with  in  order  to  serve  substantial  justice.  (Pampanga  Star  Dev  Comp  v.  NLRC,  272  SCRA  737)  

 Other  Requirements:  1. Counsel  has  to  indicate  his  Professional  Tax  Receipt  

number  (PTR)  and  IBP  official  receipt  number  indicating  its  date  of  issue,  the  purpose  of  which  is  to  see  to  it  that  he  pays  his  tax  and  membership  due  regularly.  (Circular  No.  10  July  24,  1985;  Bar  Matter  No,  287,  Sept  26,  2000)  - Failure  to  comply  will  subject  the  counsel  to  

disciplinary  sanctions  who  shall  likewise  required  to  comply  w/in  5  days  from  notice    

- Failure  to  comply  within  the  5  days  is  ground  for  further  disciplinary  sanctions.      

2. Roll  of  Attorneys  Number  in  addition  to  no.  (1)  above  should  also  be  indicated.  This  was  meant  to  protect  the  public  by  making  it  easier  to  detect  impostors  who  represent  themselves  as  members  of  the  bar.  (Bar  Matter  1132,  April  1,  2003)    

3. All  pleadings  should  also  indicate  the  MCLE  Certificate  of  Compliance  or  Certificate  of  Exemption.  Failure  to  comply  would  cause  the  dismissal  of  the  case  and  expunction  of  the  pleading  from  the  records.  (Bar  Matter  no.  1922  En  Banc  Resolution,  June,  08)  

 Sec.  5 .  Certification  against  forum  shopping.      The  plaintiff  or  principal  party  shall  certify  under  oath    - in  the  complaint  or  other  initiatory  pleading  asserting  a  

claim  for  relief,  or    - in  a  sworn  certification  annexed  thereto  and  

simultaneously  filed  therewith:      

a. That  he  has  not  commenced  any  action  or  filed  any  claim  involving  the  same  issues  in  any  court,  tribunal  or  quasi-­‐judicial  agency  AND  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge,  no  such  other  action  or  claim  is  pending  therein;    

b. IF  there  is  such  other  pending  action  or  claim,  a  complete  statement  of  the  present  status  thereof;  and    

 

Page 38: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                38  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

c. IF  he  should  thereafter  learn  that  the  same  or  similar  action  or  claim  has  been  filed  or  is  pending,  he  shall  report  that  fact  w/in  5  days  therefrom  to  the  court  wherein  his  aforesaid  complaint  or  initiatory  pleading  has  been  filed.    

 Failure  to  comply  with  the  foregoing  requirements:  - shall  not  be  curable  by  mere  amendment  of  the  

complaint  or  other  initiatory  pleading    - but  shall  be  cause  for  the  dismissal  of  the  case  

without  prejudice,  UNLESS  otherwise  provided,  upon  motion  AND  after  hearing.    

 The   submission   of   a   false   certification   OR   non-­‐compliance  with  any  of  the  undertakings  therein:  1. Shall  constitute  indirect  contempt  of  court,    2. Without  prejudice  to  the  corresponding  administrative  

and  criminal  actions.      

IF   the   acts   of   the   party   or   his   counsel   clearly   constitute  willful  and  deliberate  forum  shopping,  the  same:  1. Shall  be  ground  for  summary  dismissal  with  prejudice  

and    2. Shall  constitute  direct  contempt,    3. As  well  as  a  cause  for  administrative  sanctions.  

 Forum  Shopping,  defined:  Consists  of  filing  multiple  suits  in   different   courts,   either   simultaneously   or   successively,  involving   the   same   parties,   to   ask   the   courts   to   rule   on   the  same   or   related   causes   and/or   to   grant   the   same   or  substantially   the   same   relief   on   the   supposition   that   one   or  the   other   court   would   make   a   favorable   disposition   or  increase  a  party’s  chances  of  obtaining  a  favorable  decision  or  action.    Sposues   Carpio   v.   Rural   Bank:   It   is   the   act   of   a   party  against  whom  an  adverse  judgment  has  been  rendered  in  one  forum  of   seeking  and  possibly  getting  a   favorable  opinion   in  another   forum   other   than   by   appeal   or   by   certiorari.   (May,  06)    Rationale   Against   Forum   Shopping:    Multiple  petitions  constitute   abuse   of   court   processes   which   degrade   the  administration  of  justice.      Application:  It  is  required  ONLY  for  complaints  or  initiatory  pleadings.  Initiatory  pleadings  includes  the  following:  1. Permissive  Counterclaim  2. Cross  claim    3. Third  (fourth,  etc.)  –  party  complaint    4. Complaint  in  intervention    5. Petition   or   application   wherein   the   party   asserts   his  

claim  for  relief.      

UST   Hospital   v .   Surla:  Certificate  of  non-­‐forum  shopping  is   not   required   in   a   compulsory   counterclaim   because   it  cannot  be  subject  of  a  separate  and  independent  adjudication.  It  is  not  an  initiatory  pleading.  (294  SCRA  382  (1998))      

Elements   of   Forum   Shopping   -­‐   Whether   in   the   two   (or  more)  cases  pending,  there  is:  

1. Identity   of   parties,   or   at   least   such   parties   as  represent  the  same  interests  in  both  actions;    

2. Identity  of  the  rights  or  causes  of  action,  and    3. Identity  of  the  relief  sought,  the  relief  being  founded  

on  the  same  facts.  Hence,   the   question   to   ask   is   whether   the   elements   of   litis  pendencia   are   present   or   whether   a   final   judgment   in   one  case  will  result  in  res  judicata.      Forum  shopping  can  be  committed  in  three  ways:    1. Filing  multiple   cases   based   on   the   same   cause   of   action  

and  with   the   same  prayer,   the  previous   case  not   having  been  resolved  yet  (litis  pendentia);  

2. Filing  multiple   cases   based   on   the   same   cause   of   action  and   the   same   prayer,   the   previous   case   having   been  finally  resolved  (res  judicata);  and    

3. Filing  multiple   cases   based   on   the   same   cause   of   action  but  with   different   prayers   (splitting   of   causes   of   action,  where   the   ground   for   dismissal   is   also   either   litis  pendentia  or  res  judicata)  (Ao-­‐As  v.  CA,  June  06)  

 Note:  The   concept   of   forum  shopping   applies  not   only  with  respect  to  suits  filed  in  the  courts  but  also  in  connection  with  litigations   commenced   in   the   courts  while   an   administrative  proceeding   is   pending   in   order   to   defeat   administrative  processes   and   in   anticipation   of   an   unfavorable  administrative  ruling.  (Multinational  v.  CA,  203  SCRA  104)    Who  Executes  the  Certification:    - GR:  The  certificate  is  to  be  executed  by  the  plaintiff   or  

principal  party,  and  not  by  counsel.  - Ratio:   It   is   the  petitioner  and  not   the  counsel  who   is   in  

the  best  position   to  know  whether  he  or   it  actually   filed  or   caused   the   filing   of   a   petition.   (Far   Eastern   Shipping  Comp  v.  CA,  297  SCA  30)  

 Note:   A   certification   signed   by   a   counsel   is   a   defective  certification   and   is   a   valid   cause   for   dismissal.   (Far   Eastern  Shipping   Company   vs.   CA,   297   SCRA  30)   This   is   the   general  and  prevailing  rule.  A  certification  by  counsel  and  not  by  the  principal  party  himself  is  no  certification  at  all.    Santos   v.   CA:   Insofar   as   verification   is   concerned,   there   is  substantial  compliance  if  the  same  is  executed  by  an  attorney,  it   being   presumed   that   facts   alleged   by   him   are   true   to   his  knowledge   and   belief.   However,   the   same   does   not   apply   as  regards   the   requirement   of   a   certificate   against   forum  shopping.   The   certification   must   be   made   by   petitioner  himself  and  not  by  counsel.  (360  SCRA  521  (2001))    Certification   when   Plaintiff   is   a   Juridical   Person:  Execution  must  be  made  by  properly  authorized  persons  who  have  personal  knowledge  of  the  facts  required  to  be  disclosed  in  the  certification.  It  may  be  signed  by  the  authorized  lawyer.  (National  Steel  Corp  v.  CA,  388  SCRA  85)      

Page 39: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                39  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

PAL   v.   FASAP:  Only   individuals  vested  with  authority  by  a  valid   board   resolution  may   sign   the   certificate   of   non-­‐forum  shopping  in  behalf  of  a  corporation.  In  addition,  the  Court  has  required  that  proof  of  said  authority  must  be  attached.  Failure  to   provide   a   certificate   of   non-­‐forum   shopping   is   sufficient  ground   to   dismiss   the   petition.   Likewise,   the   petition   is  subject   to   dismissal   if   a   certification   was   submitted  unaccompanied   by   proof   of   the   signatory’s   authority.   (479  SCRA  605  (2006))    Liberal   Interpretation  of   the  Rules  on  Signing  of   the  Certification  Against  Forum  Shopping  - The  rule  regarding  the  signing  of  the  said  certification  is  

subject   to   the   power   of   the   SC   to   suspend   procedural  rules  and  to  lay  down  exceptions  to  the  same    

- The  personal  execution  of  the  certification  by  the  plaintiff  may  be  overlooked  in  the  interest  of  justice    

- Where   the   plaintiffs   are   husband   and  wife   and   only   the  husband  signed  the  certification,  the  SC  held  the  same  as  substantial   compliance   of   the   rule.   (Docena   v.  Lapesura,355  SCRA  658)  

- Execution   of   the   certification   by   only   3   out   of   the   97  petitioners   constitute   substantial   compliance.   (San  Miguel  v.  Aballa,  411  SCRA  504)  

- In   certain   exceptional   circumstances   involving  compelling   reasons,   the   Court   has   allowed   the   belated  filing  of  the  certification.    

- A   liberal   interpretation   may   also   be   given   where   the  petitioner  corporation  submitted  a  certification  but  failed  to  show  proof  that  the  signatory  was  authorized  to  do  so.  The  Court  may  permit  a  subsequent  submission  of  proof  of   authority.   (China   Banking   v.   Mondagron,   475   SCRA  332)  

 Robert   Development   Corp   v.   Quitain:   Certification  against   forum   shopping   is   MANDATORY   but   NOT  jurisdictional.  (315  SCRA  150)    Effect  of  Failure  to  Comply    - It  is  not  curable  by  mere  amendment  of  the  pleading  but  

shall  be  a  cause  for  dismissal  of  the  case.  - Dismissal   for   failure   to   comply   with   the   certification  

cannot   be   done  motu   proprio.  The   rule   requires   that   it  should  be  done  upon  motion  and  after  hearing.    

- The  dismissal  shall  be  w/o  prejudice  to  the  refiling  of  the  complaint,   unless   the   order   of   dismissal   otherwise  provides.  

- The   failure   to   submit   the   certification   against   forum  shopping  is  a  ground  for  dismissal,  separate  and  distinct  from   forum  shopping  as  a  ground   for  dismissal.  (Juaban  v.  Espina,  Mar  08)  

- There   is   no   appeal   against   an   order   of   dismissal   for  failure   to   comply   with   the   certification.   An   order   of  dismissal  w/o  prejudice  is  not  appealable.  The  remedy  is  to  file  an  SCA  under  Rule  65  (certiorari).  

 Deliberate  Forum  Shopping:  Shall  be  subject  to  summary  dismissal  (no  need  for  motion  and  hearing)  with  prejudice.  It  cannot  be  refiled  and  shall  constitute  direct  contempt  as  well  as  cause  administrative  sanctions.    

RULE  8:  MANNER  OF  MAKING  ALLEGATIONS  IN  PLEADINGS  

 Sec  1.  In  general .      Every  pleading  shall  contain  in  a  methodical  and  logical  form:  

- a  plain,  concise  and  direct  statement  of  the  ultimate  facts  on  which  the  party  pleading  relies  for  his  claim  or  defense,  as  the  case  may  be,  

- omitting  the  statement  of  mere  evidentiary  facts.    IF  a  defense  relied  on  is  based  on  law:  

- the  pertinent  provisions  thereof  and    - their  applicability  to  him  shall  be  clearly  and  

concisely  stated.    Rule:  Pleading  asserting  a  claim  must  ONLY  contain  ultimate  facts.   It   should   not   allege   conclusions   and   should   also   omit  from  its  allegations,  statements  of  mere  evidentiary  facts.      Ultimate   Facts,   defined:   Facts   which   directly   form   the  bases  of  the  right  sought  to  be  enforced  or  the  defense  relied  upon.  They   are   essential   to   a   party’s   cause   of   action   or  defense  such  that  if  not  alleged,  the  cause  of  action  would  be  insufficient.      Tantuico   v.   Republic:   They   do   not   refer   to   details   of  probative   matter   or   particulars   of   evidence   by   which   the  material   elements   are   to   be   established.   They   are   the  principal,   determinate,   constitutive   facts,   upon   the   existence  of  which,  the  entire  cause  of  action  rests.  (204  SCRA  428)    Evidentiary  Facts:  Those  which  are  necessary  to  prove  the  ultimate   fact   or   which   furnish   evidence   of   the   existence   of  some  other  facts.  - Evidentiary  matters  are  to  be  presented  during  the  trial  

of  the  case.    - Conclusions  and  evidentiary  matters  contained  in  a  

pleading  may  be  the  subject  of  a  motion  to  strike.      Test   to   Distinguish   Conclusion   of   Law   from  Statement  of  Facts:  • If  from  the  facts  in  evidence,  the  result  can  be  reached  by  

the   process   of   natural   reasoning   adopted   in   the  investigation  of  truth  it  becomes  an  ultimate   fact  to  be  found  as  such.  

• If   on   the   other   hand,   resort   must   be   had   to   artificial  processes   of   the   law   in   order   to   reach   a   final  determination   the   result   is   a   conclusion   of   law.  (Herrera)  

 Complaint     Answer  

Filed  by  plaintiff   Filed  by  defendant  Must  contain  a  direct  

statement  of  the  ultimate  facts,  omitting  statement  of  mere  evidentiary  facts  

If  defense  relied  is  based  on  law,  cite  the  pertinent  legal  provisions  thereof,  as  well  as  

its  applicability  to  him        

Page 40: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                40  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  2.  Alternative  causes  of  action  or  defenses.      A  party  may  set  forth  two  or  more  statements  of  a  claim  or  defense:  

- alternatively  or  hypothetically,    - either  in  one  cause  of  action  or  defense  OR  in  

separate  causes  of  action  or  defenses.    When  two  or  more  statements  are  made  in  the  alternative  and  one  of  them  if  made  independently  would  be  sufficient:  

- the  pleading  is  not  made  insufficient  by  the  insufficiency  of  one  or  more  of  the  alternative  statements.    

 Rule:    - This  provision  recognizes  that  the  liability  of  the  

defendant  may  possibly  be  based  on  either  one  of  two  possible  causes  of  action.    (E.g.  Liability  of  a  carrier  may  be  based  on  a  breach  of  contract  of  carriage  or  on  quasi  delict).    

- The  same  provision  has  affinity  to  the  rule  which  authorizes  suing  two  or  more  defendants  in  the  alternative.  (Sec  13  Rule  3)  

- This  rule  is  permissible  as  long  as  the  allegations  pleaded  w/in  a  particular  cause  of  action  are  consistent  with  the  cause  of  action  relied  upon  in  the  alternative.    

- The  rule  does  not  require  that  all  of  the  alternative  causes  of  action  be  sufficient  for  the  plaintiff  to  be  entitled  to  relief.  It  is  enough  that  one  of  them  if  made  independently  would  be  sufficient  to  support  a  cause  of  action.    

- The  rule  also  authorizes  alternative  defenses.  E.g.  defense  of  payment  of  debt  or  prescription.  This  is  also  consistent  with  the  omnibus  motion  rule  wherein  objections  not  included  are  rendered  waived.    

 Plaintiffs   Defendant    

Alternative  allegations  –  cases  where  the  facts  essential  to  the  plaintiff’s  cause  are  within  the  

knowledge  of  the  defendant,  yet  the  plaintiff  is  so  imperfectly  informed  that  he  cannot  state  them  with  

certainty  

Defendant  may  state  hypothetical  allegations  

(affirmative  defense)  

Plaintiff  should  state  the  facts  within  his  knowledge  with  

certainty,  but  to  plead  in  alternative,  the  doubtful  facts  which  are  wholly  within  the  defendant’s  knowledge  and  call  upon  the  defendant  to  make  

full  disclosure  of  these  facts  

Defendant  may  also  plead  as  many  defenses  and  

counterclaims  he  may  have  

 Plaintiff  may  state  alternative  

causes  of  action,  be  they  compatible  with  each  other  or  not  

Inconsistency  does  not  operate  as  waiver  or  withdraw  of  defense  in  another  portion  of  his  

answer            

Summary  in  Averring  Facts    

Facts  That  May  be  Averred  Generally  1. Conditions   precedent   (BUT   there   must   still   be   an  

allegation   that   the   specific   condition   precedent   has  been  complied  with,  otherwise,  it  will  be  dismissed  for  lack  of  cause  of  action,  Sec  3);  

2. Capacity  to  sue  or  be  sued;  3. Capacity  to  sue  or  be  sued  in  a  representative  capacity;  

 Note:   A   party   desiring   to   raise   an   issue   as   to   the   legal  existence   or   capacity   of   any   party   to   sue   or   be   sued   in   a  representative   capacity   shall   do   so   by   SPECIFIC   DENIAL  which   shall   include   supporting   particulars   within   the  pleader’s  knowledge.    4. Legal  existence  of  an  organization  5. Malice,   intent,   knowledge,   or   other   condition   of   the  

mind;  6. Judgments   of   domestic   or   foreign   courts,   tribunals,  

boards,  or  officers  (no  need  to  show  jurisdiction);  and  7. Official  document  or  act.  

 Facts   that   Must   be   Averred   Particularly:  Circumstances   showing   fraud  or  mistake   in   all   averments   of  fraud  or  mistake.      Sec.  3 .  Conditions  precedent.    In  any  pleading  a  general  averment  of  the  performance  or  occurrence  of  all  conditions  precedent  shall  be  sufficient .      Conditions  Precedent:  Matter  which  must  be  complied  with  before  a  cause  of  action  arises,      Rule:  When   a   claim   is   subject   to   a   condition   precedent,   the  compliance  of  the  same  must  be  alleged  in  the  pleading.      Effect  of  Failure   to  State  Compliance  with  Condition  Precedent  - Failure   to   state   the   conditions   precedent   will   make   the  

complaint  defective  and  vulnerable  to  dismissal,  even  on  appeal.    

- It  is  an  independent  ground  for  a  motion  to  dismiss.  (Sec.  1[j],  Rule  16).  

 Examples  of  Conditions  Precedent    1. Tender   of   payment   is   required   before   making   a  

consignation.  (Art  1256  CC)  2. Exhaustion   of   administrative   remedies   required   in  

certain  cases  before  resorting  to  judicial  action.  (Dy  v.  CA,  304  SCRA  331)  

3. Prior   resort   to   barangay   conciliation   proceedings   is  necessary  in  certain  cases.  (LGC,  Chapter  7)  

 Note:   Compliance   with   conciliation   process   is   a   condition  precedent   but   not   a   jurisdictional   requirement;   however,   it  may   still   be   a   ground   for   dismissal   on   the   reason   of   non-­‐compliance  with  condition  precedent.    

Page 41: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                41  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

4. Earnest   efforts   toward   a   compromise   must   be  undertaken   when   the   suit   is   between   members   of   the  same  family.  (Art  151  Family  Code)  

5. Arbitration   may   be   a   condition   precedent   when   agreed  upon  by  the  parties  in  a  contract  .  

 Sec.  4 .  Capacity.      Facts  showing:  

1. The  capacity  of  a  party  to  sue  or  be  sued  or    2. The  authority  of  a  party  to  sue  or  be  sued  in  a  

representative  capacity  or    3. The  legal  existence  of  an  organized  association  of  

persons  that  is  made  a  party,    must  be  averred.      A  party  desiring  to  raise  an  issue  as  to:  

1. The  legal  existence  of  any  party  or    2. The  capacity  of  any  party  to  sue  or  be  sued  in  a  

representative  capacity,    shall  do  so  by  specific  denial ,  which  shall  include  such  supporting  particulars  as  are  peculiarly  within  the  pleader's  knowledge.    Note:   Capacity   is   challenged   by   specific   denial,   motion   to  dismiss  or  bill  of  particulars.      Examples  of  what  must  be  pleaded:  

• Foreign   corporation   (generally   not   allowed   to   sue,  but   can   be   sued)   has   license   to   do   business   in   the  country  or  is  not  doing  business  in  the  country.    

• If  the  party  is  an  organized  association  of  persons,  its  legal  existence  must  also  be  averred    

Examples  of  what  the  defendant  must  plead:  • If   the   defendant   wants   to   raise   an   issue   as   to   the  

plaintiff’s   legal   capacity   to   sue,   he   should   file   a  motion   to   dismiss   on   that   ground   or   set   it   up   as  affirmative  defense  in  the  answer.  

• If   the   defendant  wants   to   raise   an   issue   of   his   legal  capacity   to   be   sued,   he   should   question   the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  over  his  person.  

 Sec.  5 .  Fraud,  mistake,  condition  of  the  mind.          In  all  averments  of  fraud  or  mistake  the  circumstances  constituting  fraud  or  mistake  -­‐  must  be  stated  with  particularity.      Malice,   intent,  knowledge  or  other  condition  of  the  mind  of  a  person  -­‐  may  be  averred  generally.        Fraud  or  Mistake    - Under   this   provision,   the   complaint   must   state   with  

particularity   the   fraudulent   acts   of   the   adverse   party.  These   particulars   would   necessarily   include   the   time,  place  and  specific  acts  of  fraud  committed  against  him.  

- The   defendant   may   move   for   a   bil l   of   particulars  when  the  allegations  of  fraud,  etc.  are  merely  conclusions  of   law,   and   are  without   statement   of   the   facts   to  which  such  terms  have  reference.  

- If  after  the  granting  the  motion  for  bill  of  particulars,  the  plaintiff   still   refuses   to   do   so,   the   court   may   simply  dismiss  the  complaint.  

 Malice,   intent,   knowledge   and   other   conditions   of  the  mind   -­‐  Being  borne  out  of  human  experience,  is  difficult  to   state   with   particularity.   Hence,   a   general   averment   is  allowed.    Sec.  6 .   Judgment.          In  pleading  a  judgment  or  decision  of  a  domestic  or  foreign  court,  judicial  or  quasi-­‐judicial  tribunal,  or  of  a  board  or  officer,  

- it  is  sufficient  to  aver  the  judgment  or  decision    - without  setting  forth  matter  showing  jurisdiction  to  

render  it.      Note:   Under   Sec   3(n)   of   Rule   131,   the   jurisdiction   of   the  court  a  quo  although  disputable,  is  presumed.      Sec.  7 .  Action  or  defense  based  on  document.    Whenever  an  action  or  defense  is  based  upon  a  written  instrument  or  document:  

- The  substance  of  such  instrument  or  document  shall  be  set  forth  in  the  pleading,  AND  

- The  original  or  a  copy  thereof  shall  be  attached  to  the  pleading  as  an  exhibit,  which  shall  be  deemed  to  be  a  part  of  the  pleading,  OR  said  copy  may  with  like  effect  be  set  forth  in  the  pleading.    

 Actionable   Document,   defined:   Refers   to   a   written  instrument   upon  which   the   action   or   defense   is   based.   (e.g.  promissory   note   in   an   action   for   sum   of   money,   deed   of  mortgage  in  an  action  for  foreclosure,  written  contract,  etc.)    Two   Permissible   Ways   of   Pleading   an   Actionable  Document:    1. By   setting   forth   the   substance   of   such   document   in   the  

pleading   and   attaching   said   document   thereto   as   an  exhibit   (contents   of   the   document   annexed   are  controlling,   in   case   of   variance   in   the   substance   of   the  document  set  forth  in  the  pleading  and  in  the  document  attached);  or  

2. By  setting  forth  said  document  verbatim  in  the  pleading.    A   Non   Actionable   Document   is   some   other   extraneous  document   which   is   not   the   main   object   of   the   action.   (e.g.  demand  letter)    Sec.  8 .  How  to  contest  such  documents.      When  an  action  or  defense  is  founded  upon  a  written  instrument,  copied  in  or  attached  to  the  corresponding  pleading  as  provided  in  the  preceding  section:  

- The  genuineness  and  due  execution  of  the  instrument  shall  be  deemed  admitted    

UNLESS  the  adverse  party:  1. Under  oath,  specifically  denies  them,  AND    2. Sets  forth  what  he  claims  to  be  the  facts;    

Page 42: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                42  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

BUT  the  requirement  of  an  oath  does  not  apply  when:  -­‐   The  adverse  party  does  not  appear  to  be  a  party  to  

the  instrument  OR  -­‐   When  compliance  with  an  order  for  an  inspection  of  

the  original  instrument  is  refused.      How  to  Contest  an  Actionable  Document:    

1. By   specifically   denying   the   genuineness   and   due  execution  under  oath;  AND  

2. By  setting  forth  what  is  claimed  to  be  the  facts.    Note:   This   manner   of   pleading   a   document   applies   only   to  one  which  is  the  basis  of  the  action  or  a  defense.  Hence,  if  the  document   does   not   have   the   character   of   an   actionable  document,   as   when   it   is   merely   evidentiary,   it   need   not   be  pleaded  strictly  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  Sec.  7,  Rule  8.    Note:   A   mere   specific   denial   is   NOT   enough.   It   must   be  coupled  with   an   oath,  which  means   it  must   be   verified.   The  absence  of  the  oath  will  result  in  the  implied  admission  of  the  genuineness  and  due  execution  of  the  document.      Central   Surety   v.   Hodges:   Failure   to   specifically   deny  under   oath   the   genuineness   and   due   execution   of   an  actionable   document   generally   implies   an   admission   of   the  same  by  the  other  party.  However,  such  IMPLIED  ADMISSION  IS   DEEMED   WAIVED   if   the   party   asserting   the   same   has  allowed  the  adverse  party  to  present  evidence  contrary  to  the  contents  of  such  document  without  objection.  (38  SCRA  159)    Genuineness,  defined:  The  instrument  is:  1. Not   spurious,   counterfeit,   or   of   different   import   on   its  

face  from  the  one  executed  by  the  party  or    2. That  the  party  whose  signature  it  hears  has  signed  it  and    3. That  at  the  time  it  was  signed,  it  was  in  words  and  figures  

exactly  as  set  out  in  the  pleadings.    Due  Execution,  defined:  The  document  was    1. Signed   voluntarily   and   knowingly   by   the   party   whose  

signature  appears  thereon,    2. That  if  signed  by  somebody  else  such  representative  had  

the  authority  to  do  so,  and  3. That  it  was  duly  delivered,  and  that  the  formalities  were  

complied  with.  (Hibberd  v.  Rhode,  Dec,  1915)    Defenses   Not   Waived   or   Cut-­‐Off   Despite   Failure   to  Specifically  Deny  Under  Oath:  

1. Payment;  2. Want  or  illegality  of  consideration;  3. Usury    4. Fraud;  5. Mistake;  6. Compromise;  7. Statute  of  Limitations/Prescription;  8. Release,    9. Waiver,    10. Estoppel;  11. Former  Recovery  or  discharge  in  bankruptcy;  12. Duress;  and  13. Minority  or  imbecility.  

Ratio:   The   aforementioned   defenses   are   NOT   inconsistent  with  the  genuineness  and  due  execution  of  the  document.    Defenses   Cut-­‐off   by   the   Admission   of   Genuineness  and   Due   Execution   -­‐   When   a   party   is   deemed   to   have  admitted  the  genuineness  and  due  execution  of  an  actionable  document,  defenses  that  are  implied  from  said  admission  are  necessarily  waived.  -­‐   Examples  of  Defenses  Deemed  Waived:  

1. Forgery  in  the  signature;  2. Unauthorized   signature,   as   in   the   case   of   an   agent  

signing  for  his  principal;  3. The   corporation   was   not   authorized   under   its  

charter  to  sign  the  instrument;  4. Want  of  delivery;  or  5. At   the   time   the   document  was   signed,   it  was   not   in  

words  and  figures  exactly  as  set  out  in  the  pleading.    Sec.  9 .  Official  document  or  act .          In  pleading  an  official  document  or  official  act,  it  is  sufficient  to  aver  that  the  document  was  issued  or  the  act  done  in  compliance  with  law.      Sec.  10.  Specific  denial .    A  defendant  must:  

-­‐   Specify  each  material  allegation  of  fact  the  truth  of  which  he  does  not  admit,  AND    

-­‐   Whenever  practicable,  shall  set  forth  the  substance  of  the  matters  upon  which  he  relies  to  support  his  denial.      

Where  a  defendant  desires  to  deny  only  a  part  of  an  averment,  he:  

-­‐   shall  specify  so  much  of  it  as  is  true  and  material  and  -­‐   shall  deny  only  the  remainder.    

 Where  a  defendant  is  without  knowledge  or  information  sufficient  to  form  a  belief  as  to  the  truth  of  a  material  averment  made  in  the  complaint:  

-­‐   he  shall  so  state,  and  this  shall  have  the  effect  of  a  denial.    

 Rule:   A   denial   must   not   be   general.   A   general   denial   is  regarded  as  an  admission  of  the  facts  stated  in  the  complaint  and  entitles  the  plaintiff  to  a  judgment  on  the  pleadings.      3  Types  of  Specific  Denials:    1. Specific   Absolute   Denial:   By   specifically   denying  

each   material   averment   and,   whenever   practicable,  setting  forth  the  substance  of  the  matters  relied  upon  for  such  denial;  -­‐   Here,   the   defendant   absolutely   denies   his   liability  

and  alleges  what  to  him  are  the  actual  facts.  -­‐   Reference   must   be   made   to   the   paragraph   in   the  

complaint  sought  to  be  denied.  2. Partial   Specific   Denial:   Part   admission   and   part  

denial;    

Page 43: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                43  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

3. Disavowal   of   Knowledge:  By  an  allegation  of   lack  of  knowledge  or  information  sufficient  to  form  a  belief  as  to  the   truth   of   the   averment   in   the   opposing   party’s  pleading.  -­‐   This  should  be  done  sincerely  and  in  good  faith.  -­‐   A  denial  done  in  bad  faith  amounts  to  an  admission.    -­‐   This  rule  shall  not  apply  where  the  fact  as  to  which  a  

lack  of  knowledge  is  asserted,  is,  to  the  knowledge  of  the   court,   so   plainly   within   the   defendant’s  knowledge   that   his   averment   of   ignorance  must   be  palpably  untrue.  (WB  v.  Reyes,  103  Phil  662)  

 Negative   Pregnant,   defined:   A   form   of   denial   which   at  the  same  time  involves  an  affirmative  implication  favorable  to  the   opposing   party;   It   is   in   effect,   an   admission   of   the  averment   to   which   it   is   directed;  It   is   said   to   be   a   denial  pregnant   with   an   admission   of   the   substantial   facts   in   the  pleading  responded  to.  Not  a  specific  denial  but  an  admission.  

 When  Specific  Denial  Must  be  Coupled  With  an  Oath  1. Denial  of  an  actionable  document  (Sec  8  Rule  8)  

-­‐   2  Requirements  before  a  party  can  deny  the  genuineness  and  due  execution  of  a  document:  a. Specifically  deny  the  document,  and  to  set  forth  

what  he  claims  to  be  the  facts;  and  b. Deny  the  document  under  oath.  (See  notes  on  Sec  8  Rue  8)  

2. A  denial  of  allegations  of  usury  in  a  complaint  to  recover  usurious  interest .  (Sec  11  Rule  8)  

a. It  must  be  allegations  of  usury  in  a  complaint  (not  in  the  answer)  and    

b. The  complaint  is  filed  to  recover  usurious  interest  

 Sec.  11.  Allegations  not  specifically  denied  deemed  admitted.          Material  averment  in  the  complaint:  

-­‐   other  than  those  as  to  the  amount  of  unliquidated  damages  

shall  be  deemed  admitted  when  not  specifically  denied.      Allegations  of  usury  in  a  complaint  to  recover  usurious  interest    -­‐  are  deemed  admitted  IF  not  denied  under  oath.    Effect  of  Absence  of  a  Specific  Denial  -­‐   Under  Sec  11  Rule  8,  material  averments  in  the  complaint  

not  specifically  denied  are  deemed  admitted    -­‐   If  they  are  deemed  admitted,  then  there  are  no  more  

triable  issues.  Here,  the  plaintiff  may  file  a  motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  (Rule  34)  

-­‐   An  admission  on  the  pleading  cannot  be  controverted  by  the  party  making  such  admission  because  the  same  is  conclusive  as  to  him.  In  which  case,  the  other  party  need  not  even  present  any  evidence  to  support  his  allegations.    

-­‐   A  person  who  desires  to  contradict  his  own  judicial  admission  may  do  so  only  by:  (1)  showing  that  it  was  made  through  palpable  mistake;  (2)  that  no  admission  was  made  (Rule  129  Sec  4)  

-­‐   Admissions  may  also  be  withdrawn  by  amendments.  The  original  pleadings  are  superseded  by  the  amended  pleading.  (Veneer  v.  Plan,  Sept  76)  

 Note:  Merely  uttering  “specific  denial”  is  ineffective  if  the  denial  does  not  conform  to  the  methods  of  denial  provided  for  by  the  Rules  of  Court.    Purpose  of  a  Specific  Denial:  To  make  the  defendant  disclose  the  matters  alleged  in  the  complaint  which  he  succinctly  intends  to  disprove  at  the  trial.  They  are  compelled  to  lay  their  cards  on  the  table.      Matters  NOT  Deemed  Admitted  by  the  Failure  to  Make  a  Specific  Denial  1. Amount  of  unliquidated  damages.  (Sec  11  Rule  8)  2. Conclusions  of  law  in  a  pleading  which  do  not  have  to  be  

denied  because  only  ultimate  facts  need  be  alleged  in  a  pleading.  (Sec  1,  Rule  8)  

3. Non-­‐material  averments  or  allegations  or  allegations  immaterial  as  to  the  cause  of  action  (Sec  11,  Rule  8)  

 Sec.  12.  Striking  out  of  pleading  or  matter  contained  therein.          1. Upon  motion  made  by  a  party  before  responding  to  a  

pleading  or  2. Upon  motion  made  by  a  party  within  20  days  after  the  

service  of  the  pleading  upon  him  IF  no  responsive  pleading  is  permitted  by  these  Rules  OR  

3. Upon  the  court's  own  initiative  at  any  time,    the  court  may  order:  

-­‐   any  pleading  to  be  stricken  out  or    -­‐   that  any  sham  or  false,  redundant,  immaterial,  

impertinent,  or  scandalous  matter  be  stricken  out  therefrom.    

 Note:   Allegations   of  merely   evidentiary   or   immaterial   facts  may  be  expunged  from  the  pleading  or  may  be  stricken  out  on  motion.    

RULE  9:  EFFECT  OF  FAILURE  TO  PLEAD  

 Sec  1.  Defenses  and  objections  not  pleaded.          Defenses  and  objections  not  pleaded    

-­‐   Either:  in  a  motion  to  dismiss  or  in  the  answer    -­‐   are  deemed  waived.    

HOWEVER,  when  it  appears  from  the  pleadings  or  the  evidence  on  record  that:  

1. The  court  has  no  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter,    2. That  there  is  another  action  pending  between  the  

same  parties  for  the  same  cause,  (litis  pendentia)  or    3. That  the  action  is  barred  by  a  prior  judgment  (res  

judicata)  OR  4. That  the  action  is  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations,  

the  court  shall  dismiss  the  claim.        

Page 44: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                44  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

-­‐   GR:   Defenses   and   objections   not   raised   in   a   motion   to  dismiss  or  in  the  answer  are  deemed  WAIVED.  

-­‐   EXC:  The  ff.  are  not  waived  even  if  not  raised:  1. Lack  of  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter;  2. Litis  pendentia;  3. Res  judicata;  or  4. Prescription  of  the  action.  

 Note:  The  presence  of  these  grounds  authorizes  the  court  to  motu   proprio   dismiss   the   claims.   These   grounds   must,  however,   appear   from   the   pleadings   or   the   evidence   on  record.      Tijam   vs.   Sibonghanoy :  These  defenses  may  be   raised  at  any  stage  of  the  proceedings  even  for  the  first  time  on  appeal  except   that   lack  of   jurisdiction  over   the  subject  matter  may  be  barred  by  laches.  (Apr,  68)    Sec.  2 .  Compulsory  counterclaim,  or  cross-­‐claim,  not  set  up  barred.    A  compulsory  counterclaim,  or  a  cross-­‐claim,  not  set  up  shall  be  barred.      An  Amended  Answer   is  proper  if  the  counterclaim  or  cross  claim   already   existed   at   the   time   the   original   answer   was  filed,  but  due  to  oversight,  inadvertence,  or  excusable  neglect,  it  was  not  set  up.    A   Supplemental   Answer   is   proper   if   the   counterclaim   or  cross-­‐claim  matures  or  is  acquired  after  the  answer  is  filed.    Sec.  3 .  Default;  declaration  of .    IF  the  defending  party  fails  to  answer  within  the  time  allowed  therefore,  the  court  shall:  

-­‐   upon  motion  of  the  claiming  party  with  notice  to  the  defending  party,  and  proof  of  such  failure,    

-­‐   declare  the  defending  party  in  default .    Thereupon,  the  court  shall  :  

1. Proceed  to  render  judgment  granting  the  claimant  such  relief  as  his  pleading  may  warrant,    

2. UNLESS  the  court  in  its  discretion  requires  the  claimant  to  submit  evidence.    

Such  reception  of  evidence  may  be  delegated  to  the  clerk  of  court.    

 (a) Effect  of  order  of  default .  -­‐  A  party  in  default  shall  be  

entitled  to  notice  of  subsequent  proceedings  BUT  NOT  to  take  part  in  the  trial.    

 (b) Relief  from  order  of  default .  -­‐  A  party  declared  in  

default  may:  -­‐   at  any  time  after  notice  thereof  AND  before  judgment    -­‐   f i le  a  motion  under  oath  to  set  aside  the  

order  of  default  upon  proper  showing:  1. That  his  failure  to  answer  was  due  to  fraud,  accident,  

mistake  or  excusable  negligence  and    2. That  he  has  a  meritorious  defense.    

In  such  case,  the  order  of  default  may  be  set  aside  on  such  terms  and  conditions  as  the  judge  may  impose  in  the  interest  of  justice.    

(c) Effect  of  partial  default .  -­‐  When  a  pleading  asserting  a  claim  states  a  common  cause  of  action  against:  -­‐   Several  defending  parties  some  of  whom  answer  and  

the  others  fail  to  do  so  -­‐   The  court  shall  try  the  case  against  all  upon  the  

answers  thus  filed  and  render  judgment  upon  the  evidence  presented.      

(d) Extent  of  relief  to  be  awarded.  -­‐  A  judgment  rendered  against  a  party  in  default  shall:  -­‐   not  exceed  the  amount  nor  be  different  in  kind  from  

that  prayed  for    -­‐   nor  award  unliquidated  damages.    

 (e)  Where  no  defaults  allowed.  -­‐  If  the  defending  party  fails  to  answer  in  an  action  for:  

1. Annulment  or  2. Declaration  of  nullity  of  marriage  or    3. For  legal  separation    

the  court  shall  order  the  prosecuting  attorney:  1. To  investigate  w/n  a  collusion  between  the  

parties  exists,  AND  2. IF  there  is  no  collusion,  to  intervene  for  the  

State  in  order  to  see  to  it  that  the  evidence  submitted  is  not  fabricated.  

 Default ,   defined:   The   failure   of   the   defendant   to   answer  within  the  proper  period.  It  is  not  his  failure  to  appear  or  his  failure  to  present  evidence.    Two  Stages  of  Default:  1. Declaration  of  order  of  default;  and    2. Rendition  of  judgment  by  default      

Order  of  Default     Judgment  by  Default    Issued  by  the  court,  on  

plaintiff’s  motion  for  failure  of  the  defendant  to  file  his  responsive  pleading  

seasonably  

Rendered  by  the  court  following  a  default  order  or  after  it  received,  ex  parte,  

plaintiff’s  evidence  

Interlocutory-­‐  not  appealable  

Final  –  appealable  

 Requisites  for  a  Valid  Declaration  of  Default    1. The   court   validly   acquired   jurisdiction   over   the  

person   of   the   defendant   either   by   summons   validly  served  or  by  his  voluntary  appearance.    

2. Defendant   fails   to   answer   within   the   time   allowed  therefore;  

3. There   must   be   a   motion   to   declare   the   defendant   in  default;  

4. There  must  be  notice  to  the  defendant  by  serving  upon  him  a  copy  of  such  motion;  

5. There  must  be  proof  of  such  failure  to  answer;  and  6. There  must   be   a   hearing   of   the  motion   to   declare   the  

defendant  in  default    Note:   The  purpose  of  notice  is  to  avoid  surprises  and  to  give  the  said  party  time  to  study  and  meet  the  arguments.  Hearing  on  the  motion  is  also  mandatory.  

Page 45: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                45  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Where  No  Defaults  are  Allowed  (LADSS)  1. Legal  Separation;  2. Annulment  of  marriage;  3. Declaration  of  nullity  of  marriage;  4. Special   civil   actions   of   certiorari,   prohibition   and  

mandamus   where   comment   instead   of   an   answer   is  required  to  be  filed;  and  

5. Summary  procedure.    Person  Declared  in  Default   is  Entitled  to:  1. Motion  to  declare  him  in  default;  2. Order  declaring  him  in  default;  3. Notices  of  subsequent  proceedings;  and  4. Service  of  final  orders  and  judgments.    Effect  of  order  of  Default    1. The  court  shall  proceed  to  render  judgment  granting  the  

claimant  relief  or  in  its  discretion  require  the  claimant  to  submit  evidence  ex  parte.    

2. Party   in   default   loses   his   standing   in   court   and   cannot  take  part  in  the  trial.  However,  he  is  still  entitled  to  notice  of  subsequent  proceedings.  

3. A   defendant   declared   in   default   cannot   be   disqualified  from   testifying   as   a   witness   in   favor   of   non-­‐defaulting  defendants.  (Cavili  v.  Florendo  154  SCRA  610  (1987))  

4. A  declaration  of  default   is  not   an  admission  of   the   truth  or   the   validity   of   the   plaintiff’s   claims.   (Monarch  Insurance  v.  CA,  333  SCRA  7)  

5. If  the  defendant  was  declared  in  default  upon  an  original  complaint,   the   filing   of   the   amended   complaint   resulted  in   the   withdrawal   of   the   original   complaint,   hence   the  defendant  was  entitled  to  file  the  answer  to  the  amended  complaint  as  to  which  he  was  not  in  default.  

 The   court   cannot  motu   proprio   declare   a   defendant  in   default .   For   defendant   to   be   declared   in   default,   the  plaintiff  must:  1. File  a  motion  to  declare  defendant  in  default  2. Prove   that   summons   have   been   properly   served   on   the  

defendant.  3. The   defending   party   must   be   notified   of   the   motion   to  

declare  him  in  default.  4. Prove   that   the   defendant   really   failed   to   answer   within  

the  proper  period.        Causes  of  Default  1. Failure  to  answer  within  the  proper  period    2. Failure  to  furnish  plaintiff  with  a  copy  of  the  answer    3. Non-­‐compliance  with  the  order  of  the  court  to  file  a  bill  of  

particulars  or  in  case  of  insufficient  compliance  therewith  (Rule  12,  Section  4)    

4. Refusal  to  comply  with  the  modes  of  discovery  (Rule  29,  Section  3,  par.  c)    

5. If  a  party  or  officer  or  managing  agent  of  a  party  willfully  fails   to   appear   before   the   officer   who   is   to   take   his  deposition.  (Sec  5,  Rule  29,  Riano,  297)  

 Note:   No.   4   –   5   cause   default   notwithstanding   an   answer  being  filed  by  the  defendant.      

Not  a  Cause  of  Default  -­‐   Failure  of  the  defendant  to  attend  the  pre-­‐trial  is  a  cause  

for  the  court  to  order  the  plaintiff  to  present  his  evidence  ex   parte   and   for   the   court   to   render   judgment.   This  consequence  is  not  to  be  declared  in  default.  (Sec  5,  Rule  18)    

-­‐   Failure  to  attend  trial  and  failure  to  adduce  evidence  does  not   constitute   default   but   a   waiver   of   the   defendant’s  right   to   object   to   evidence   presented   during   such  hearings  and  to  cross-­‐examine  witnesses  presented.  

 Note:   A   defendant  may  NOT   be   declared   in   default  while   a  motion   to  dismiss  or  a  motion   for  bill  of  particulars  remains  pending  because  the  filing  of  the  two  interrupts  the  period  to  answer.   It  will   run  again   the  moment  defendant  receives   the  order  denying  the  motion  to  dismiss  or  bill  of  particulars.      Failure   to   File   an   Answer   under   the   Rule   on  Summary  Procedure  -­‐   Here,   the   defendant   is   not   supposed   to   be   declared   in  

default.   Instead,   the  court  motu  proprio   or  upon  motion  of   the   plaintiff   shall   render   judgment   as   may   be  warranted   by   the   facts   alleged   in   the   complaint   and  limited   to   what   is   prayed   for.   (Sec   6,   II,   1991   Rule   on  Summary  Procedure)  

-­‐   Under   the   Rule   on   Summary   Procedure,   the   plaintiff   is  prohibited   from  filing  a  motion  to  declare   the  defendant  in  default.  (Sec  19  (h)  of  the  same  rules)  

 Partial  Default  (Requisites):  

1. The   pleading   asserting   a   claim   states   a   common  cause  of  action  against  several  defending  parties;  

2. Some  of  the  defending  parties  answer  and  the  others  fail  to  do  so;  and  

3. The  answer  interposes  a  common  defense.    Effect   of   Partial   Default:   The   court   will   try   the   case  against   ALL   defendants   upon   the   answer   of   some   EXCEPT  where   the   defense   is   personal   to   the   one  who   answered,   in  which  case,  it  will  not  benefit  those  who  did  not  answer.    Judicial   Discretion   to   Admit   Answer   Filed   Out   of  Time  -­‐   It  is  within  the  sound  discretion  of  the  court  to  permit  the  

defendant  to  file  his  answer  and  to  be  heard  on  the  merits  after   the   reglementary   period   for   filing   the   answer  expires.    

-­‐   In   fact,   the   rule   is   that   the   answer   should   be   admitted  where   it   is   filed   before   a   defending   party   is   declared   in  default  and  no  prejudice  is  caused  to  the  other  party  and  that   there   is   no   showing   that   the   defendant   intends   to  delay  the  case.  (Sablas  v.  Sablas  July,  07)  

-­‐   The  hornbook  rule  is  that  default  judgments  are  generally  disfavored.   (Paramount   Insurance   v.   A.C.   Ordonez,   Aug  08)  

 Judicial  Trend  on  Defaults    -­‐   The   current   trend   is   to   avoid   defaults.   Courts   are  

enjoined   to   be   liberal   in   setting   aside   orders   of   default.  (Ampeloquio  v.  CA,  333  SCRA  465)  

Page 46: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                46  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

-­‐   The  issuance  of  orders  of  default  should  be  the  exception  rather   than   the   rule   and   to   be   allowed   ONLY   in   clear  cases   of   obstinate   refusal   by   the   defendant   to   comply  with  the  orders  of  the  court.  (Lorbes  v.  CA,  Feb  01)  

-­‐   The  policy  of  the  law  is  to  have  every  litigant’s  case  tried  on   the   merits   as   much   as   possible   and   not   on  technicalities.  (Sablas  v.  Sablas  July,  07)  

 Tropical   Homes   Inc   v.   Vullauz:   Judges   are   admonished  against   issuing   precipitate   orders   of   default   as   the   same  deprives  the  litigant  of  the  chance  to  be  heard.  While  there  are  instances  when  a  party  may  properly  be  defaulted,  this  should  be  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule.  (Feb,  89)    

DEFAULT  IN  ORDINARY  PROCEDURE    

   

 

Remedies  of  a  Defending  Party  Declared  in  Default      1 . Remedy   AFTER   notice   of   order   of   default   and  

BEFORE   judgment   -­‐   Motion   to  Lift  Order  of  Default   -­‐  The  defendant  must  file  a  motion  under  oath  to  set  aside  the  order  of  default  and  show  that:  • The   failure   to   answer   was   due   to   fraud,   accident,  

mistake  or  excusable  negligence  (FAME)  and  that;  • The  defendant  has  a  meritorious  defense  (there  must  

be   an   affidavit   of   merit)   (Villareal   v.   CA,   295   SCRA  511)  

 2 . Remedy   AFTER   judgment   and   BEFORE   judgment  

becomes   final   -­‐   Defendant  may   file   a  motion   for  new  trial   under   Rule   37.   He   may   also   appeal   from   the  judgment  as  being  contrary  to  the  evidence  or  law.  (Lina  v.  CA,  135  SCRA  637)  

 3 . Remedy   AFTER   the   judgment   becomes   final   and  

executory   -­‐   The  defendant  may  file  a  petition  for  relief  from   judgment   under   Rule   38.   (Republic   v.  Sandiganbayan,  540  SCRA  431)  

 4 . Where   the   defendant   has   been   wrongly   or  

improvidently   declared   in   default   -­‐   The  court  can  be   considered   to   have   acted   with   grave   abuse   of  discretion   amounting   to   lack   of   jurisdiction.   The  defendant  may  avail  of  a  special  civil  action  of  certiorari  under  Rule  65.  (Balangcad  v.  CA  Justices,  Feb  98)  

 REMEDIES  FROM  JUDGMENT  BY  DEFAULT  

 Judgment  by  default  

I  V  

Motion  for  New  Trial  or  Reconsideration  at  any  time  after  service  of  judgment  by  default  and  within  15/30  days  

therefrom  I  V  

Failure  to  file  a  Motion  for  New  Trial/  Denial  of  such  motion  I  V  

Perfected  appeal  from  judgment  by  default  within  the  balance  of  the  15/30-­‐day  period  

I  V  

Failure  to  appeal  without  defendants  fault  I  V  

Petition  for  relief  from  judgment  within  60  days  from  notice  of  judgment  but  within  6  months  from  entry  thereof  

I  V  

Annulment  of  Judgment  under  Rule  47            

After the lapse of time to file an

answer, the plaintiff may

move to declare the defendant in

default

Motion denied: Defendant allowed to

file an answer

Before judgment by default is rendered, defendant may: 1. Move to set aside order of

default upon showing: a. FAME b. He has a meritorious

defense 2. Avail of Rule 65 in proper

cases  

Motion granted: Court issues order of default and renders

judgment, or require plaintiff to submit evidence

ex parte.

Defendant answers

Court maintains order of default

Presentation of plaintiff’s

evidence ex-parte

Court sets aside

order of default and defendant is allowed

to file an answer

Case set for pre-trial

If plaintiff proves his allegations, judgment by default.

If plaintiff fails to prove

his allegations, case is

dismissed.

Page 47: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                47  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Implied  Lifting  of  the  Order  of  Default  Republic   v .   Sandiganbayan:   While   it   is   true   that   there  was  no  positive  act  on  the  part  of  the  court  to  lift  the  default  order   because   there  was   no  motion  nor   order   to   that   effect,  the   anti-­‐graft   court’s   act   of   granting   respondent   the  opportunity   to   file  a  responsive  pleading  meant   the   lifting  of  the   default   order   on   terms   the   court   deemed   proper   in   the  interest  of  justice.  It  was  the  operative  act  in  lifting  the  default  order   and   reinstating   the   position   of   the   original   defendant,  founded  on  the  court’s  discretionary  power  to  set  aside  order  of  default.  (Dec,  07)    

RULE  10:  AMENDED  AND  SUPPLEMENTAL  PLEADINGS  

 Sec  1.  Amendments  in  general .        Pleadings  may  be  amended:  -­‐   By  adding  or  striking  out  an  allegation  or  the  name  of  any  

party,  OR  -­‐   By  correcting  a  mistake  in  the  name  of  a  party  or  a  

mistaken  or  inadequate  allegation  or  description  in  any  other  respect,    

so  that  the  actual  merits  of  the  controversy  may  speedily  be  determined,  without  regard  to  technicalities,  and  in  the  most  expeditious  and  inexpensive  manner.      Pleadings  may  be  amended  by:  

1. Adding  or  striking  out  an  allegation  of  a  party;  2. Adding  or  striking  out  the  name  of  a  party;  3. Correcting  a  mistake  in  the  name  of  a  party;  and  4. Correcting   a   mistake   or   inadequate   allegation   or  

description  in  any  other  respect.    Vlason  Enterprises  Corp  v.  CA:  It  is  not  the  change  of  cause  of  action  that  gives  rise  to  the  need  to  serve  another  summons  for  the  amended  complaint,  but  rather  the  acquisition  of  jurisdiction  over  the  persons  of  the  defendants.  (310  SCRA  26  (1999))    When   the   complaint   is   amended,   2   situations   may  arise:  1. If   the  complaint  merely  corrects  or  modifies   the  original  

complaint,   then   the   action   is   deemed   commenced  upon  the  fi l ing  of  the  original  complaint;  

2. If   the   amended   complaint   alleges   a  new  cause  of   action,  then  that  cause  of  action  is  deemed  commenced   upon  the  fi l ing  of  the  amended  complaint.    

 Types  of  Amendments:  1. Amendment  as  a  Matter  of  Right  –  The  party  has  

the  unconditional  right  to  amend  his  pleading.  The  court  has  no  right  to  prevent  him  for  amending.  The  opposite  party  has  no  right  to  oppose  the  amendment  (If  the  court  refused  to  admit  the  amended  pleading  as  a  matter  of  right,  it  is  correctible  by  mandamus)  

2. Amendment  as  a  Matter  of  Judicial  Discretion  –  The  court  may  or  may  not  allow  the  amendment.  The  other  party  has  the  right  to  oppose.  (Amendment  by  leave  of  court)  

Sec.  2 .  Amendments  as  a  matter  of  right.          A  party  may  amend  his  pleading  ONCE  as  a  matter  of  right:  -­‐   at  any  time  BEFORE  a  responsive  pleading  is  served  or  -­‐   in  the  case  of  a  reply,  at  any  time  w/in  10  days  after  it  is  

served.      Instances  When  Amendment  is  a  Matter  of  Right    1. Amendment  of  complaint  before  an  answer  is  filed    2. Amendment   of   answer   before   a   reply   is   filed   or   before  

the  period  for  filing  a  reply  expires  3. Amendment  of  reply  at  any  time  w/in  10  days  after   it   is  

served;  and    4. Formal  amendment      Note:   Sec.   2   refers   to   an   amendment  made   before   the   trial  court,  not  the  CA.  The  CA  is  vested  with  jurisdiction  to  admit  or  deny  amended  petitions  filed  before  it  (Navarro  v.  Vda.  De  Taroma,  478  SCRA  336).    Right  to  Amend  as  a  Matter  of  Right:    -­‐   May   be   exercised   only   ONCE   –   Even   if   no   responsive  

pleading  has  been  served,  subsequent  amendments  must  be  with  leave  of  court.      

-­‐   Even  if  the  amendment  is  SUBSTANTIAL  in  nature,    (new  cause  of  action  or  change  of  theory)  as  long  as  it  is  made  before  a  responsive  pleading  is  served,  it  may  be  made  as  a  matter  of  right.  

 Motion  to  Dismiss  is  NOT  a  Responsive  Pleading  -­‐   A  motion  to  dismiss  is  not  a  responsive  pleading.  As  such,  

an  amendment  AFTER  the  denial  of  a  motion  to  dismiss  is  still   considered   as   a   matter   of   right.   Hence,   it   may   be  done  without  leave  of  court  as  long  as  no  answer  has  yet  been  served.  (Paeste  v.  Jaurigue,  94  Phil  179)  

-­‐   Even  if  the  MTD  is  granted  by  the  court,  the  plaintiff  may  still   amend  as   a  matter   of   right   before   the   dismissal  becomes   final   as   long   as   no   answer   has   yet   been  served.  (Bautista  v.  Maya  Maya,  476  SCRA  416)  

 Amendment  to  Correct  a  Jurisdictional  Defect    1. Before  a  responsive  pleading  is  served,  amendment  is  

a  matter  of  right  EVEN  if   it   is  to  a  correct  a  jurisdictional  defect .    • A  pending  motion  to  dismiss  does  not  affect  the  right  

of  the  plaintiff  to  amend  his  complaint  as  a  matter  of  right   because   a   MTD   is   not   a   responsive   pleading.  The   courts   should   order   the   defendants   to   answer  and  the  MTD  should  be  dismissed.      

 2. After  a  responsive  pleading  is  served,  amendment  may  

only  be  done  with  leave  of  court.  Amendment  to  correct  a   jurisdictional  defect  may  NOT  be  done.    • Amendment   here   requires   the   exercise   of   sound  

judicial   discretion.   The   court   cannot   grant   the  amendment,   as   such   requires   a   positive   act   of   the  court.  If  it  grants  the  amendment,  it  would  be  acting  on  a  complaint  upon  which  it  has  no  jurisdiction.  Its  action  would  be  one  performed  w/o  jurisdiction.    

Page 48: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                48  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

• Here,   the   court   must   first   acquire   jurisdiction   over  the   subject   matter   of   the   complaint   in   order   to   act  validly  on  the  same  including  its  amendment.    

 Remedy  for  Refusal  of  the  Court  to  Grant  Amendment  as  a  Matter  of  Right  -­‐  Error  is  correctible  by  MANDAMUS  (Breslin  v.  Luzon  Stevedoring,  84  Phil  618)  -­‐   Ratio:  Court’s  duty  to  admit  an  amended  complaint  

made  as  a  matter  of  right  is  purely  ministerial.      Sec.  3 .  Amendments  by  leave  of  court.      GR:  Substantial  amendments  may  be  made  ONLY  upon  leave  of  court.  EXC:  As  provided  in  the  next  preceding  section,      BUT  such  leave  may  be  refused:  IF  it  appears  to  the  court  that  the  motion  was  made  with  intent  to  delay.      Orders  of  the  court  upon  the  matters  provided  in  this  section  shall  be  made  upon:      

1. Motion  filed  in  court,  and    2. After  notice  to  the  adverse  party,  and    3. An  opportunity  to  be  heard.    

 When  Leave  of  Court  is  Required:  If  the  amendment  is  substantial;  AND  a  responsive  pleading  had  already  been  served.    Ratio:   After  a  responsive  pleading  is  filed,  an  amendment  to  the   complaint   may   be   substantial   as   would   require   a  substantial   alteration   in   the   defenses   of   the   adverse   party.  The   amendment   of   the   complaint   is   not   only   unfair   to   the  defendant   but   will   cause   unnecessary   delay   in   the  proceedings.  Leave  of  court  is  thus,  required.  (Siasoco  vs.  CA,  303  SCRA  186).    Instances  When   Amendment   By   Leave   of   Court   May  NOT  Be  Allowed:  1. Amendment   is   intended   to   confer   jurisdiction   to   the  

court;  and  2. Amendment  for  purposes  of  delay.    Sec.  4 .  Formal  amendments.          

1. A  defect  in  the  designation  of  the  parties  and    2. Other  clearly  clerical  or  typographical  errors    

may  be  summarily  corrected  by  the  court:  -­‐   at  any  stage  of  the  action,    -­‐   at  its  initiative  OR  on  motion,    -­‐   PROVIDED  no  prejudice  is  caused  thereby  to  the  

adverse  party.                    

Sec.  5 .  Amendment  to  conform  to  or  authorize  presentation  of  evidence.      When  issues  not  raised  by  the  pleadings  are  tried  with  the  express  or  implied  consent  of  the  parties:  

-­‐   they  shall  be  treated  in  all  respects  as  if  they  had  been  raised  in  the  pleadings.    

Such  amendment  of  the  pleadings  as  may  be  necessary:  1. To  cause  them  to  conform  to  the  evidence  and    2. To  raise  these  issues    

may  be  made:  UPON  motion  of  any  party  AT  any  time,  even  after  judgment;    BUT  failure  to  amend  does  not  affect  the  result  of  the  trial  of  these  issues.        IF  evidence  is  objected  to  at  the  trial  on  the  ground  that  it  is  not  within  the  issues  made  by  the  pleadings,  the  court  may:  

-­‐   allow  the  pleadings  to  be  amended  and    -­‐   shall  do  so  with  liberality  if  the  presentation  of  the  

merits  of  the  action  and  the  ends  of  substantial  justice  will  be  subserved  thereby.      

The  court  may  grant  a  continuance  to  enable  the  amendment  to  be  made.      1ST  Part:  Refers  to  amendment  to  conform  to  evidence  when  issues  not  raised  by   the  pleadings  are   tried  with   the  express  or  implied  consent  of  the  parties  -­‐   If   during   the   course   of   the   proceedings,   evidence   is  

offered   w/o   objection,   the   defect   in   the   complaint   is  cured   by   the   evidence.   The   plaintiff   may   move   for   the  amendment  of  his  complaint  to  conform  to  the  evidence,  EVEN  after  judgment.  

-­‐   Implied   Amendment:   Even  if  the  party  fails  to  amend  the  pleadings,  such  failure  will  NOT  affect  the  trial  as  such  issues  are  “deemed”  to  have  been  raised.    

 No  Amendment  Where  No  Cause  of  Action  Exists  -­‐   The  curing  effect  of  Section  5  Rule  10  is  applicable  ONLY  

if  a  cause  of  action  in  fact  exists  at  the  time  the  complaint  is  filed,  but  the  complaint  is  defective  for  failure  to  allege  the   essential   facts.   (Failure   to   state   a   cause   of   action)  A  complaint   whose   cause   of   action   has   NOT   yet   accrued  during   the   filing   of   the   pleading   cannot   be   cured   or  remedied   by   an   amended   or   supplemental   pleading  alleging  the  existence  or  accrual  of  a  cause  of  action  while  the  case   is  pending.  Such  an  action   is  premature.  (Ratio:  There   is  no  cause  of  action   to  cure)  (Swagman  Hotels  &  Travels,  Inc.,  Apr  05).  

 2ND   Part:  Refers  to  amendment  to  authorize  presentation  of  evidence   if  evidence   is  objected   to  at   the   trial  on   the  ground  that  it  is  not  within  the  issues  made  in  the  pleadings.            

Page 49: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                49  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

When   evidence   is   offered   on   an   issue   NOT   RAISED  in  the  pleadings  BUT  an  objection  was  interjected  -­‐   The   court   may   nevertheless   admit   the   evidence   where  

the  objecting  party  fails  to  show  that  the  admission  of  the  evidence  would  prejudice  him  in  his  defense.    

-­‐   The  court  must  grant  him  a  continuance  to  enable  him  to  meet  the  new  situation.    

 Sec.  6 .  Supplemental  pleadings.          Upon  motion  of  a  party  the  court  may:  

-­‐   upon  reasonable  notice  and  upon  such  terms  as  are  just,    

-­‐   permit  him  to  serve  a  supplemental  pleading  setting  forth  transactions,  occurrences  or  events  which  have  happened  since  the  date  of  the  pleading  sought  to  be  supplemented.    

The  adverse  party  may  plead  thereto  w/in  10  days  from  notice  of  the  order  admitting  the  supplemental  pleading.      Supplemental   Pleadings,   defined:   One   that   sets   forth  transactions,   occurrences,   or   events   which   have   happened  since   the   date   of   the   filing   of   the   complaint   and   which   are  material   to   the   matured   claims   and/or   defenses   therein  alleged.    It  is  but  a  continuation  of  the  complaint.    No   Supplemental   Pleading   Where   No   Cause   of  Action  Exists  -­‐   A   complaint   whose   cause   of   action   has   not   accrued  

cannot   be   cured   or   remedied   by   an   amended   or  supplemental  pleading.  Alleging   the  existence  or   accrual  of  a  cause  of  action  while  the  case  is  pending.  The  action  is  prematurely  brought.  (Swagman  Hotels  &  Travels,  Inc.,  Apr  05)  

-­‐   A   supplemental   pleading   only   serves   to   bolster   or   add  something  to   the  primary  pleading.   It  exists  side  by  side  and  does  not  replace  that  which  it  supplements.  Hence,  a  supplemental  pleading  assumes  that  the  original  pleading  is   to   stand   and   the   issues   joined   with   the   original  pleading   remained   an   issue   to   be   tried   in   the   action.  (Young  v.  Spouses  Sy,  503  SCRA  151)    

 Cause  of  Action  in  Supplemental  Pleadings  -­‐   The  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  supplemental  complaint  

must  be  the  same  as  that  stated  in  the  original  complaint,  otherwise,   the   court   should   not   admit   the   supplemental  complaint.   (Asset   Privatization   Trust   v.   CA,   229   SCRA  627(1994))  

-­‐   Ratio:   Supplemental   pleadings   only   supply   deficiencies  in   aid   of   an   original   pleading   and   does   NOT   introduce  new  and  independent  causes  of  action.  (Young  v.  Spouses  Sy,  503  SCRA  151)  

 Answer   to   a   Supplemental   Pleading   is   NOT  Mandatory  –  Sec  7  Rule  11  provides  that  the  “answer  to  the  original   complaint   serves  as   the  answer   to   the  supplemental  complaint  if  no  new  or  supplemental  answer  is  filed.”        

Amended  Pleading     Supplemental  Pleading  Refers  to  facts  existing  at  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  

the  action  

Refers  to  facts  arising  after  the  filing  of  the  original  

pleading  Takes  the  place  of  the  original  

pleading  Taken  together  with  the  

original  pleading  Can  be  made  as  a  matter  of  right  as  when  no  responsive  pleading  has  yet  been  filed  

Always  with  leave  of  court  

When  an  amended  pleading  is  filed,  a  new  copy  of  the  entire  

pleading  must  be  filed  

A  supplemental  pleading  does  not  require  the  filing  of  a  new  copy  of  the  entire  

pleading    Sec.  7 .  Fil ing  of  amended  pleadings.    When  any  pleading  is  amended,  a  new  copy  of  the  entire  pleading,  incorporating  the  amendments,  which  shall  be  indicated  by  appropriate  marks,  shall  be  fi led.      Verzosa   v.   CA:   An  amendment  which  merely  supplements  and  amplifies  facts  originally  alleged  in  the  complaint  relates  back  to  the  date  of  the  commencement  of  the  action  and  is  not  barred   by   the   statute   of   limitations   which   expired   after  service  of  the  original  complaint.  (Nov,  98)      Sec.  8 .  Effect  of  amended  pleadings.    An  amended  pleading  supersedes  the  pleading  that  it  amends.    HOWEVER:  -­‐   Admissions  in  superseded  pleadings  -­‐  may  be  

received  in  evidence  against  the  pleader;  and    -­‐   Claims  or  defenses  alleged  therein  not  

incorporated  in  the  amended  pleading  shall  be  deemed  waived.    

 Versoza   v.   CA:   The   original   action   is   deemed   abandoned  and   superseded   by   the   amended   complaint   only   if   the  amended   complaint   introduces   a   new   or   different   cause   of  action  or  demand.  (299  SCRA  100  (1998))    Effect  of   the  Amendment  on  Admissions  Made   in   the  Original  Complaint    -­‐   Admissions   made   in   the   original   pleadings   cease   to   be  

judicial  admissions.  (Ching  v.  CA,  331  SCRA  16)  -­‐   They  are  considered  as  extrajudicial   admissions  and  

may   be   proved   by   the   party   relying   thereon   by   formal  offer  in  evidence.    

Note:   The   amended   or   superseded,   original   pleading   is   not  expunged  but  remains  on   the  record  although   the  admission  of   the   amended   pleading   amounts   to   withdrawal   of   the  original  pleading.      When   Summons   NOT   Required   AFTER   Complaint   is  Amended-­‐   It  does  not   ipso   facto   follow  that  service  of  new  summons  is  required.    1. If   defendants   already   appeared   by   virtue   of   the  

summons   in   the   original   complaint   –   no   need   for   new  summons   The   court’s   jurisdiction   continues   until   the  case  is  finally  terminated.    

Page 50: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                50  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

2. If   defendants   have   not   yet   appeared   in  court  OR  new  defendants  are   impleaded–  new  summons  are  required  to  be  served.  

 

RULE  11:  WHEN  TO  FILE  RESPONSIVE  PLEADINGS  

 Sec.  1 .  Answer  to  the  complaint.          The  defendant  shall  file  his  answer  to  the  complaint:  

-­‐   w/in  15  days  after  service  of  summons  -­‐   UNLESS  a  different  period  is  fixed  by  the  court.    

 Sec.  2 .  Answer  of  a  defendant  foreign  private  juridical  entity.    Where:  -­‐   The  defendant  is  a  foreign  private  juridical  entity  AND  -­‐   Service  of  summons  is  made  on  the  government  official  

designated  by  law  to  receive  the  same,    the  answer  shall  be  fi led  within  30  days  after  receipt  of  summons  by  such  entity.      Answer  to  a  Complaint  -­‐   GR:   W/in   15   days   after   service   of   summons,   UNLESS   a  

different  period  is  fixed  by  the  court;  -­‐   Other  Cases:  1. In  case  the  defendant  is  a  foreign  private  juridical  entity:  

a. If   it   has   a   resident   agent   –   within   15   days   after  service  of  summons  to  him;  

b. If   it   has   no   resident   agent,   but   it   has   an   agent   or  officer   in   the   RP   –   within   15   days   after   service   of  summons  to  said  agent  or  officer;  

c. If   it  has  no  resident  agent  nor  agent  nor  officer  –   in  which  case  service  of  summons  is  to  be  made  on  the  proper   government   office   which   will   then   send   a  copy   by   registered   mail   to   the   home   office   of   the  foreign   private   corporation   within   30   days   after  receipt  of  summons  by  the  home  office  of  the  foreign  private  entity.  

2. In  case  of  service  of  summons  by  publication  –  within  the  time   specified   in   the   order   granting   leave   to   serve  summons  by  publication,  which  shall  NOT  be  less  than  60  days  after  notice  (Rule  14,  Section  15);  and  

3. In   case   of   a   non-­‐resident   defendant   on   whom  extraterritorial  service  of  summons  is  made  –  at  least  60  days.  

 Note:  The  court  may  extend  the  time  to  file  the  pleadings  but  may   not   shorten   them.   (Except:   In   Quo   Warranto  Proceedings)    Sec.  3 .  Answer  to  amended  complaint.      Where  the  plaintiff  files  an  amended  complaint:  

The  defendant  shall  answer  the  same:  

As  a  matter  of  right   w/in  15  days  after  being  served  with  a  copy  thereof.    

Not  as  a  matter  of  right  

w/in  10  days  from  notice  of  the  order  admitting  the  same.    

 

An  answer  earlier  f i led  may  serve  as  the  answer  to  the  amended  complaint  IF  no  new  answer  is  filed.      This  Rule  shall  apply  to  the  answer  to  an:  

-­‐   amended  counterclaim,  amended  cross-­‐claim,  amended  third  (fourth,  etc.)  party  complaint,  and  amended  complaint-­‐in-­‐intervention.  

 Note:  It  is  the  answer  to  the  original  pleading  which  shall  be  deemed  as  an  answer  to  the  amended  pleading  when  no  new  answer  is  filed.    Sec.  4 .  Answer  to  counterclaim  or  cross-­‐claim.  -­‐  A  counterclaim  or  cross-­‐claim  must  be  answered  within  10  days  from  service.      Sec.  5 .  Answer  to  third  (fourth,  etc.)-­‐  party  complaint.  -­‐  The  time  to  answer  a  third  (fourth,  etc.)-­‐  party  complaint  shall  be  governed  by  the  same  rule  as  the  answer  to  the  complaint .      Note:  The  third  party  defendant  is  served  with  summons  just  like  the  original  defendant,  hence,  he  also  has  15,  30,  60  days  from   service   of   summons,   as   the   case   may   be,   to   file   his  answer.    Sec.  6 .  Reply.  -­‐  A  reply  may  be  filed  within  10  days  from  service  of  the  pleading  responded  to.      Sec.  7 .  Answer  to  supplemental  complaint.    A  supplemental  complaint  may  be  answered:  

-­‐   within  10  days  from  notice  of  the  order  admitting  the  same,    

-­‐   UNLESS  a  different  period  is  fixed  by  the  court.    The  answer  to  the  complaint:  

-­‐   shall  serve  as  the  answer  to  the  supplemental  complaint    

-­‐   IF  no  new  OR  supplemental  answer  is  filed.      • As   in   the  case  of   the   filing  of  an  amended  pleading  with  

leave   of   court,   the   filing   of   supplemental   complaint  requires  leave  of  court.    

• However,  unlike  in  an  amended  complaint,  the  court  may  fix   a   different   period   for   answering   the   supplemental  complaint  in  lieu  of  the  10-­‐day  reglementary  period.  

 Sec.  8 .  Existing  counterclaim  or  cross-­‐claim.    A  compulsory  counterclaim  or  a  cross-­‐claim  that  a  defending  party  has  at  the  time  he  files  his  answer  shall  be  contained  therein.      Sec.  9 .  Counterclaim  or  cross-­‐claim  arising  after  answer.    A  counterclaim  or  a  cross-­‐claim  which  either:  

-­‐   Matured  or  was  acquired  by  a  party  AFTER  serving  his  pleading    

MAY,  with  the  permission  of  the  court:  -­‐   be  presented  as  a  counterclaim  or  a  cross-­‐claim  by  

supplemental  pleading  BEFORE  judgment.      

Page 51: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                51  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  10.  Omitted  counterclaim  or  cross-­‐claim.          When  a  pleader  fails  to  set  up  a  counterclaim  or  a  cross-­‐claim:  

-­‐   through  oversight,  inadvertence,  or  excusable  neglect,  OR    

-­‐   when  justice  requires,    He  MAY,  by  leave  of  court:  set  up  the  counterclaim  or  cross-­‐claim  by  amendment  BEFORE  judgment.      Sec.  11.  Extension  of  t ime  to  plead.          Upon  motion  AND  on  such  terms  as  may  be  just,:  

-­‐   the  court  may  extend  the  time  to  plead  provided  in  these  Rules.  

-­‐   The  court  may  also,  upon  like  terms,  allow  an  answer  or  other  pleading  to  be  fi led  AFTER  the  time  fixed  by  these  Rules.  

 Requisites  for  Extention:  

1. There  must  be  a  MOTION;  2. With  SERVICE  of  such  motion  to  other  party;  and  3. On  such  terms  as  may  be  JUST.  

 

RULE  12:  BILL  OF  PARTICULARS  

 Sec  1.  When  applied  for;  purpose.          BEFORE  responding  to  a  pleading,  a  party  may  move  for:  -­‐   A  definite  statement  OR  for  a  bil l  of  particulars    -­‐   Of  any  matter  which  is  not  averred  with  sufficient  

definiteness  or  particularity  to  enable  him  properly  to  prepare  his  responsive  pleading.    

 IF  the  pleading  is  a  reply:  -­‐   The  motion  must  be  filed  w/in  10  days  from  service  

thereof.    -­‐   Such  motion  shall  point  out:  

a. The  defects  complained  of,    b. The  paragraphs  wherein  they  are  contained,  and    c. The  details  desired.    

 Bil l   of   Particulars,   defined:   More   definite   statement   of  any  matter  which  appears  vague  or  obscure  in  a  pleading.      Note:   A   defendant   need   not   file   an   answer   if   there   are  matters   in   the   complaint,   which   are   vague   or   ambiguous.  Instead  of  an  answer,  the  plaintiff  may  file  a  motion  for  bill  of  particulars.      Note:   As   long   as   the   allegations   of   a   complaint  make   out   a  cause   of   action,   the   ambiguity   or   the   failure   to   allege   facts  with   sufficient   particularity   does   not   justify   the   filing   of   a  motion  to  dismiss.      Galeon   v.   Galeon:   An   action   cannot   be   dismissed   on   the  ground  that  the  complaint  is  vague  or  indefinite.  The  remedy  of  the  defendant  is  to  move  for  a  bill  of  particulars  or  avail  of  the  proper  mode  of  discovery.  (60  SCRA  234  (1976))    

Application:   It  must  be  made  clear  that  a  motion  for  bill  of  particulars   is  not  directed  only   to  a  complaint.   It   is  a  motion  that  applies  to  any   pleading  which  in  the  perception  of  the  movant,  contains  ambiguous  allegations.  

 When  to  File:  Motion  for  bill  of  particulars  must  be  filed  within  the  reglementary  period  for  the  filing  of  a  responsive  pleading.    -­‐ It  must  be  filed  BEFORE  and  NOT  AFTER  the  responsive  

pleading.  Hence,  it  must  be  filed  within  the  period  granted  by  the  Rules  (Rule  11).  

-­‐ The  filing  of  a  motion  if  sufficient  in  form  and  substance,  will  interrupt  the  time  to  plead.    

 Purpose  of  the  Motion:    -­‐ To   aid   in   the   preparation   of   a   responsive   pleading   and  

NOT  to  enable  one  to  prepare  for  trial.    -­‐ To  clarify  the  allegations  so  that  a  party  may  be  informed  

with   certainty   the   exact   character  of   the   cause  of   action  or  defense.    

-­‐ It   is  not  proper   for   the  order   to  disclose   the  evidentiary  facts  relied  upon  for  his  cause  of  action  or  defense.    

-­‐ Take   note   of   Rule   8   regarding   matters   that   need   to   be  averred  either  generally  or  with  particularity.    

 Note:  Where  the  purpose  is  to  enable  one  to  prepare  for  trial,  the   appropriate   remedy   is   to   avail   of   the   discovery  procedures  from  Rule  23  to  39.    Filipino  Fabricator  v.  Magsino:  The  motion  must  comply  with  the  requirements  for  motions  under  Sec  4,  5,  and  6  of  Rule  15.  Otherwise  the  motion  will  not  suspend  the  period  to  answer.  (Jan  88)    Sec.  2 .  Action  by  the  court.          UPON  the  filing  of  the  motion,  the  clerk  of  court  must  immediately  bring  it  to  the  attention  of  the  court  which  may  either:  

1. Deny  or  grant  it  outright,  OR    2. Allow  the  parties  the  opportunity  to  be  heard.    

 Sec.  3 .  Compliance  with  order.          IF  the  motion  is  granted,  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  the  compliance  therewith:  

-­‐ must  be  effected  within  10  days  from  notice  of  the  order,    

-­‐ UNLESS  a  different  period  is  fixed  by  the  court.      The  bil l  of  particulars  or  a  more  definite  statement  ordered  by  the  court  may  be  fi led:  

-­‐ either  in  a  separate  OR  in  an  amended  pleading  serving  a  copy  thereof  on  the  adverse  party.    

 Grant   of  Motion:   The  motion  for  bill  of  particulars  may  be  granted   in   whole   or   in   part   as   not   all   the   allegations  questioned   by   the   movant   are   necessarily   ambiguous   as   to  require  clarification.      

Page 52: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                52  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  4.  Effect  of  non-­‐compliance.          IF:  

1. The  order  is  not  obeyed,  OR    2. In  case  of  insufficient  compliance  therewith,    

the  court  may  order:  1. The  striking  out  of  the  pleading  OR  the  portions  

thereof  to  which  the  order  was  directed  OR    2. Make  such  other  order  as  it  deems  just.    

 Effect  of  non-­‐compliance  A. If   the   order   is   not   obeyed   or   in   case   of   insufficient  

compliance  therewith,  the  court:  1. May   order   the   striking   out   of   the   pleading   or   the  

portion  thereof  to  which  the  order  is  directed;  or  2. Make  such  order  as  it  may  deem  just.  

B. If   the   plaintiff   fails   to   obey,   his   complaint   may   be  dismissed  with   prejudice  UNLESS   otherwise   ordered   by  the  court;  (Sec.  4,  Rule  12;  Sec.  3,  Rule  17)  

C. If  defendant   fails   to  obey,  his  answer  will  be  stricken  off  and  his   counterclaim  dismissed,   and  he  will  be  declared  in   default   upon  motion   of   the   plaintiff.   (Sec.   4,   Rule   12;  Sec.  4,  Rule  17;  Sec.  3,  Rule  9)  

 Sec.  5 .  Stay  of  period  to  fi le  responsive  pleading.          1. After  service  of  the  bill  of  particulars  or  of  a  more  definite  

pleading,  OR    2. After  notice  of  denial  of  his  motion,    the  moving  party  may  fi le  his  responsive  pleading:    -­‐ w/in  the  period  to  which  he  was  entitled  at  the  time  of  

filing  his  motion,  which  SHALL  NOT  be  less  than  5  days  in  any  event.    

 Note:  A  motion  for  bill  of  particulars  is  not  a  pleading,  hence,  not  a  responsive  pleading.  W/n  the  motion  is  granted,  the  movant  may  file  his  responsive  pleading      1. If   the   motion   is   GRANTED,   in   whole   or   in   part   -­‐   The  

MOVANT  can  wait  until  the  bill  of  particulars  is  served  on  him   by   the   opposing   party   and   then   he   will   have   the  balance   of   the   reglementary   period  within  which   to   file  his  responsive  pleading.  

2. If  his  motion  is  DENIED,  he  will  still  have  such  balance  of  the   reglementary   period   to   file   his   responsive   pleading;  counted  from  service  of  the  order  denying  his  motion.  

 Note:  In  either  case,  he  shall  NOT  have  less  than  5  days  to  file  his  responsive  pleading.      Sec.  6 .  Bil l  a  part  of  pleading.          A  bill  of  particulars  becomes  part  of  the  pleading  for  which  it  is  intended.                  

RULE  13:  FILING  AND  SERVICE  OF  PLEADINGS,  JUDGMENTS  AND  OTHER  PAPERS  

 Sec  1.  Coverage.          This  Rule  shall  govern  the  fi l ing  of  all  pleadings  and  other  papers,  AS  WELL  as  the  service  thereof,  EXCEPT  those  for  which  a  different  mode  of  service  is  prescribed.      Sec.  2 .  Fil ing  and  service,  defined.          Fil ing:   is  the  act  of  presenting  the  pleading  or  other  paper  to  the  clerk  of  court.      Service:   is  the  act  of  providing  a  party  with  a  copy  of  the  pleading  or  paper  concerned.      IF  any  party  has  appeared  by  counsel:  -­‐ service  upon  him  shall  be  made  upon  his  counsel  or  one  

of  them,    -­‐ UNLESS  service  upon  the  party  himself  is  ordered  by  the  

court.    Where  one  counsel  appears  for  several  parties,  he  shall  ONLY  be  entitled  to  one  copy  of  any  paper  served  upon  him  by  the  opposite  side.    Significance  of  Fil ing  of  the  Complaint  -­‐ Signifies   the   commencement   of   the   civil   action.   (Rule   1  

Sec  5)  -­‐ The   court   also   acquires   jurisdiction   over   the   person   of  

the  plaintiff.  Submission  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  is  implied  from  the  filing  of  the  complaint.    

-­‐ It   also   has   the   effect   of   tolling   the   running   of   the  prescriptive  period.    

 Upon  Whom  Service  Shall  be  Made:  1. If  party  is  NOT  represented  by  counsel  –  Service  must  be  

made  on  the  party    2. If  party  is  represented  by  counsel  –  Service  must  be  made  

upon   his   counsel.    Where   party   is   represented   by  more  than  one  counsel  of  record,  service  of  notice  on  any  of  the  latter  is  sufficient.  

-­‐ GR:   Notice   given   to   a   party   who   is   represented   by  counsel  is  a  nullity  

-­‐ EXC:  Unless:  1. Service  thereof  on  the  party  himself  was  ordered  by  

the  court;  or  2. When  the  technical  defect  in  the  manner  of  notice  is  

waived.  (Heirs  of  Benjamin  Mendoza  v.  CA,  Sept  08)    Note:   Service   upon   the   party’s   counsel   of   record   is  tantamount   to   service   upon   the   parties   themselves,   but  service  upon  the  parties  themselves  is  not  considered  service  upon   their   lawyers.  Ratio:   Parties   generally   are  not   formally  educated   or  may   not   be   aware   of   the   rights   and   duties   of   a  litigant.  (De  Los  Santos  v.  Elizalde,  Feb  07)        

Page 53: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                53  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Filing  of  Pleadings   Service  of  Pleadings    Act  of  presenting  the  pleading  or  other  paper  to  the  clerk  of  court  

Act  providing  a  party  with  a  copy  of  the  pleading  or  paper  concerned  

 1. Personally   to   the  clerk  of  court;  or  

2. Sending   them   by  registered  mail  

Judgment,  pleadings  and  orders  are  served  to  counsel,  EXCEPT:  • When  he  has  no  counsel;  • When  counsel  of  record  can’t  be  located;  or  

• When  party  himself  is  directed  by  court  to  show  cause  (e.g.  contempt)  

 Sec.  3 .  Manner  of  f i l ing.      The  fi l ing  of  pleadings,  appearances,  motions,  notices,  orders,  judgments  and  all  other  papers  shall  be  made  by:  (1) Presenting  the  original  copies  thereof,  plainly  indicated  

as  such,  personally  to  the  clerk  of  court  (personal  service)  OR  

(2) By  sending  them  by  registered  mail .      In  the  first  case:  -­‐ the  clerk  of  court  shall  endorse  on  the  pleading  the  date  

and  hour  of  filing.    In  the  second  case:  -­‐ the  date  of  the  mailing  of  motions,  pleadings,  or  any  

other  papers  or  payments  or  deposits,  as  shown  by  the  post  office  stamp  on  the  envelope  or  the  registry  receipt,  shall  be  considered  as  the  date  of  their  f i l ing,  payment,  or  deposit  in  court.    

-­‐ The  envelope  shall  be  attached  to  the  record  of  the  case.      Manner  of  Fil ing:  Personal  Service  OR  Registered  Mail    

 Fil ing   by   mail   should   be   through   the   REGISTRY   SERVICE  which   is  made   by   deposit   of   the   pleading   in   the   post   office,  and  not  through  other  means  of  transmission.  -­‐ Ratio:   Government   postal   service   enjoys   the  

presumption  of  regularity  -­‐ Note:   If  registry  service  is  not  available  in  the  locality  of  

either   sender   or   addressee,   service   may   be   done   by  ORDINARY  MAIL.  

 Benguet   Electric   Cooperative,   Inc.   v .   NLRC:   If   a  private  carrier  is  availed  of  by  the  party,  the  date   of   actual  receipt   by   the   court  of  such  pleading,  and  not  the  date  of  delivery   to   the   private   carrier,   is   deemed   to   be   the   date   of  the  fi l ing  of  that  pleading.  (209  SCRA  55)    Note:   PERSONAL   and   SUBSTITUTED   service   as   applied   to  pleadings   have   a   different   meaning   compared   to   summons  under  Rule  14.      Sec.  4 .  Papers  required  to  be  fi led  and  served.    Every:  (PRAWN  DOJOS)  

1. Pleading  subsequent  to  the  complaint;  2. Resolution;    3. Appearance;  4. Written  Motion;  5. Notice;  

6. Demand;  7. Order;  8. Judgment;  9. Offer  of  judgment;  or  10. Similar  papers.  

shall  be  filed  with  the  court,  and  served  upon  the  parties  affected.      Sec.  5 .  Modes  of  service.      Service  of  pleadings,  motions,  notices,  orders,  judgments  and  other  papers  shall  be  made:    either  personally  OR  by  mail .      3  KINDS  OF  SERVICE:  1. Personal  Service  (Section  6)  2. Service  by  Mail  (Section  7)  3. Substituted  Service  (Section  8)      Service  of  Papers   Service  of  Judgments,  Final  

Orders,  Resolutions    1. Personal  service;  2. Registered  mail;  or  3. Ordinary  mail.  

1. Personal  service;  2. Registered  mail;  or  3. Publication.  

 Sec.  6 .  Personal  service.      Service  of  the  papers  may  be  made  by:  1. Delivering  personally  a  copy  to  the  party  or  his  

counsel,  or    2. By  leaving  it   in  his  office  with  his  clerk  or  with  

a  person  having  charge  thereof.    3. IF:  

a. No  person  is  found  in  his  office,  OR    b. His  office  is  not  known,  OR    c. He  has  no  office,    

then  by  leaving  the  copy,  between  the  hours  of  8  in  the  morning  and  6  in  the  evening  (8AM  –  6PM):  -­‐ At:  the  party's  or  counsel's  residence,  if  known,    -­‐ With:  a  person  of  sufficient  age  and  discretion  then  

residing  therein.      Personal  Service:  Includes  -­‐  a. Delivering  personally   a   copy   to   the  party   or   his   counsel  

or;  b. Leaving  a  copy  in  counsel’s  office    c. Leaving  the  copy  at  the  party’s  or  counsel’s  residence  UNDER  the  terms  provided  above  (Sec  6)  

 Sec.  7 .  Service  by  mail .      1.          Service  by  REGISTERED  MAIL  shall  be  made  by:  -­‐ Depositing  the  copy:  

a. In  the  office,  in  a  sealed  envelope,  plainly  addressed  to  the  party  or  his  counsel  at  his  office,  IF  known,    

b. Otherwise  at  his  residence,  if  known,    -­‐ With  postage  fully  pre-­‐paid,  AND  -­‐ With  instructions  to  the  postmaster  to  return  the  mail  to  

the  sender  after  10  days  IF  undelivered.    

Page 54: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                54  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

2.       IF  no  registry  service  is  available  in  the  locality  of  either                    the  sender  or  the  addressee,  service  may  be  done  by                            ORDINARY  MAIL.      Sec.  8 .  Substituted  service.        If  service  of  pleadings,  motions,  notices,  resolutions,  orders  and  other  papers  cannot  be  made  under  the  2  preceding  sections,  the  office  and  place  of  residence  of  the  party  or  his  counsel  being  unknown,    service  may  be  made  by:  

-­‐ delivering  the  copy  to  the  clerk  of  court,    -­‐ with  proof  of  failure  of  both  personal  service  and  

service  by  mail.    The  service  is  complete  at  the  time  of  such  delivery.      Availed  only:  When  there  is  failure  to  effect  service  personally  or  by  mail.      Complete  When:  At  the  time  of  delivery  of  the  copy  to  the  clerk  of  court.      Sec.  9 .  Service  of   judgments,   f inal  orders  or  resolutions.      Judgments,  final  orders  or  resolutions  shall  be  served  either:  1. Personally  OR    2. By  registered  mail .    3. When  a  party  summoned  by  publication  has  failed  to  

appear  in  the  action:  -­‐ judgments,  final  orders  or  resolutions  against  him  shall  

be  served  upon  him  also  by  publication    -­‐ at  the  expense  of  the  prevailing  party.      Note:   Service   under   this   section   can   only   be   served   under  the  three  modes  as  provided  above.  They  CANNOT  be  served  by  substituted  service.      Service   by   Publication:   Only   when   defendant   absconds  and  his  address  is  unknown.    Note:  A  resort  to  modes  other  than  by  personal  service  must  be  accompanied  by  a  written  explanation  why  the  service  or  filing  was  not  done  personally  (Sec.  11).      Sec.  10.  Completeness  of  service.        Personal  service  is  complete:  upon  ACTUAL  delivery.      Service  by  ordinary  mail   is  complete  

-­‐ upon  the  expiration  of  10  days  after  mailing,  -­‐ UNLESS  the  court  otherwise  provides.    

 Service  by  registered  mail  is  complete:  a. Upon  actual  receipt  by  the  addressee,  OR  b. After  5  days  from  the  date  he  received  the  first  notice  of  

the  postmaster,    whichever  date  is  earlier.      

Note:   Completeness   begins   the   running   of   the   period   for  filing  of  the  responsive  pleadings.    Personal  service  is  complete  upon  actual  deliver,  by:  a. Handling  a  copy  to  defendant;  or  b. Tendering  him  copy  if  he  refuses  

 Sec.  11.  Priorities  in  modes  of  service  and  fi l ing.          Whenever  practicable,  the  service  and  filing  of  pleadings  and  other  papers  shall  be  done  personally .    -­‐ GR:  A  resort  to  other  modes  must  be  accompanied  by  

a  written  explanation  why  the  service  or  filing  was  not  done  personally.  

-­‐ EXC:  With  respect  to  papers  emanating  from  the  court    A  violation  of  this  Rule  MAY  be  cause  to  consider  the  paper  as  not  filed.      -­‐ GR:  Service  is  preferred  to  be  made  personally.    -­‐ EXC:  Other  modes  may  be  resorted  to  provided  it  is  

accompanied  by  a  written  explanation  why  service  was  not  made  personally.    

-­‐ Note:  There  is  no  need  for  said  explanation  in  case  of  papers  emanating  from  the  court.  

 Marinduque  Mining  and  Industrial  Corporation :  If  no  explanation  is  offered  to  justify  resorting  to  the  other  modes,  the  discretionary  power  of  the  court  to  expunge  the  pleading  comes  into  play.  (Oct  08)      Sec.  12.  Proof  of  f i l ing.          The  filing  of  a  pleading  or  paper  shall  be  proved  by:  1. Its  existence  in  the  record  of  the  case.    

 2. IF  it   is  not  in  the  record,  but  is  claimed  to  have  been:  

a. Filed  personally,  the  filing  shall  be  proved  by:  the  written  or  stamped  acknowledgment  of   its  f i l ing  by  the  clerk  of  court  on  a  copy  of  the  same;  

b. IF  filed  by  registered  mail,  by:  i. The  registry  receipt  AND  ii. By  the  affidavit  of  the  person  who  did  the  

mailing:  • containing  a  full  statement  of  the  date  and  place  

of  depositing  the  mail  in  the  post  office  in  a  sealed  envelope  addressed  to  the  court,    

• with  postage  fully  prepaid,  and    • with  instructions  to  the  postmaster  to  return  the  

mail  to  the  sender  after  10  days  if  not  delivered.      Sec.  13.  Proof  of  service.      Proof  of  personal  service  shall  consist  of:  1. A  written  admission  of  the  party  served,  OR    2. The  official  return  of  the  server,  OR  3. The  affidavit  of  the  party  serving,  containing  a  full  

statement  of  the  date,  place  and  manner  of  service.      

Page 55: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                55  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

If  the  service  is  by  ordinary  mail,  proof  thereof  shall  consist  of  -­‐  an  affidavit  of  the  person  mailing  of  facts  showing  compliance  with  sec  7  of  this  Rule.  

 If  service  is  made  by  registered  mail,  proof  shall  be  made  by:  a. Such  affidavit  AND    b. The  registry  receipt  issued  by  the  mailing  office.      • The  registry  return  card  OR    • In  lieu  thereof  the  unclaimed  letter  together  with  the  

certified  or  sworn  copy  of  the  notice  given  by  the  postmaster  to  the  addressee.  

shall  be  fi led  immediately  upon  its  receipt  by  the  sender.    Sec.  14.  Notice  of   l is  pendens.      In  an  action  affecting  the  tit le  or  the  right  of  possession  of  real  property,  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant,  when  affirmative  relief  is  claimed  in  his  answer,    -­‐ MAY  record  in  the  office  of  the  registry  of  deeds  of  the  

province  in  which  the  property  is  situated  a  notice  of  the  pendency  of  the  action.    

 Said  notice  shall  contain:  

1. The  names  of  the  parties  AND    2. The  object  of  the  action  or  defense,  AND    3. A  description  of  the  property  in  that  province  

affected  thereby.      ONLY  from  the  time  of  f i l ing  such  notice  for  record  shall:  -­‐ A  purchaser,  or  encumbrancer  of  the  property  affected  

thereby,  be  deemed  to  have  constructive  notice  of  the  pendency  of  the  action,  and  ONLY  of  its  pendency  against  the  parties  designated  by  their  real  names.    

 The  notice  of   l is  pendens  hereinabove  mentioned  may  be  cancelled:  -­‐ ONLY  upon  order  of  the  court,    -­‐ AFTER  proper  showing  that:  

a. The  notice  is  for  the  purpose  of  molesting  the  adverse  party,  OR    

b. That  it  is  not  necessary  to  protect  the  rights  of  the  party  who  caused  it  to  be  recorded.  

 Lis  Pendens,   defined:  A  notice  of  a  pendency  of  the  action  between   the   parties   involving   title   to   or   right   of   possession  over   real   property.   (Purpose:   It   serves   as   a  warning   to   all  persons,   prospective   purchasers   or   encumbrancers   of   the  property  in  litigation  as  to  the  result  of  the  proceedings)    Requisites:  1. Action  affects  the  TITLE  or  the  right  of  possession  of  the  

real  property;  2. AFFIRMATIVE  RELIEF  is  claimed;  3. NOTICE   shall   contain   the   name   of   the   parties   and   the  

object   of   the   action   or   defense   and   a   description   of   the  property  affected  thereby;  and  

4. Action  in  rem.  (AFP  Mutual  Benefit  Association,  Inc.  v.  CA,  327  SCRA  203  (2000))  

 

Parties  Who  may  Record  Notice  of  Lis  Pendens  1. Plaintiff  2. Defendant,  when  he  claims  an  affirmative  relief  in  his  

answer.    Note:  Notice  of  lis  pendens  CANNOT  be  cancelled:  

-­‐ On  an  ex  parte  motion  or    -­‐ Upon  the  mere  filing  of  a  bond  by  the  party  on  whose  

title  the  notice  is  annotated.    AFP   Mutual   Benefit   Association   v.   CA:   A   notice   of   lis  pendens  is  not  and  cannot  be  sought  as  a  principal  action  for  relief.  The  notice  is  but  an  INCIDENT  to  an  action.  The  notice  of  lis  pendens  is  ordinarily  recorded  without  the  intervention  of   the   court   where   the   action   is   pending.   (327   SCRA   203  (2000))    Sec  76  PD  1529:  NO  proceeding,  judgment  or  action  to:  -­‐ Recover  possession  of  real  estate;  Quiet  title  or  to  remove  

clouds  upon  title;  Partition;  or  Other  proceedings  directly  affecting  the  title  to  land  or  the  use  or  occupation  of  the  buildings    

shall  have  any  effect  UNLESS:  A  memorandum  or  notice  stating  the:  -­‐ Institution  of  such  action  or  proceeding;  -­‐ The  court  wherein  the  same  is  pending;    -­‐ The  date  of  the  institution;    -­‐ Reference  to  the  number  of  the  certificate  of  title  -­‐ An  adequate  description  of  the  land  affected  and  the    -­‐ Registered  owner  thereof,    shall  have  been  fi led  and  registered.      

RULE  14:  SUMMONS  

   Summons,   defined:   The   writ   by   which   the   defendant   is  notified  of  the  action  brought  against  him.    Issuance  of  Summons:  Not  discretionary  on  the  part  of  the  court  or  the  clerk  BUT  is  a  mandatory  requirement.    -­‐ Required   even   if   the   defendant   is   aware   of   the   filing   of  

the   action   against   him.   (Habana   v.   Vamenta,   33   SCRA  569)  

 Purpose  of  Summons:  A. Actions  in  Personam  -­‐    

1. To   acquire   jurisdiction   over   the   person   of   the  defendant  in  a  civil  case;  and  

2. To   give   notice   to   the   defendant   that   an   action   has  been  commenced  against  him  (Right  to  due  process).  

B. Actions  in  Rem  and  Quasi   in  Rem  -­‐  Not  to  acquire  jurisdiction  over  the  defendant  but  mainly  to  satisfy  the  constitutional  requirement  of  due  process.  Jurisdiction  over  the  defendant  is  not  required  and  the  court  acquires  jurisdiction  over  the  action  as  long  as  it  acquires  jurisdiction  over  the  res.    

 Uniformity  of  Rules  on  Summons:  Rules  on  summons  shall  apply  with  equal  force  in  actions  before  the  RTC,  MTC,  MCTC,  MeTC.  (Sec  1  Rule  5)    

Page 56: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                56  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Effect  of  Non  Service  of  Summons  Unless  the  defendant  voluntarily  submits  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  non-­‐service   or   irregular   service  of  summons  renders   NULL   AND   VOID   all   subsequent   proceedings   and  issuances   in   the   action   from   the   order   of   default   up   to   and  including  the  judgment  by  default  and  the  order  of  execution.    Note:   The   non-­‐service   or   invalidity   of   service   of   summons  may  be  a  ground  for  dismissal,  for  lack  of  jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the  defending  party.      One   Peng   v.   Custodio:  Where   the   defendant   has   already  been   served   with   summons   on   the   original   complaint,   no  further   summons   is   required   on   the   amended   complaint  provided  it  does  not  introduce  new  causes  of  action.  (1  SCRA  780  (1961))  

 Atkins   v.  Domingo:  But  where  the  defendant  was  declared  in   default   on   the   original   complaint   and   the   plaintiff  subsequently   filed   an   amended   complaint,   new   summons  must  be  served  on  the  defendant  on  the  amended  complaint,  as   the  original   complaint  was  deemed  withdrawn  upon  such  amendment.  (44  Phil  680  (1923))    Summons  When  Additional  Defendant  is  Joined  -­‐ GR:   When   an   additional   defendant   is   joined,   summons  

must  be  served  upon  him.  -­‐ EXC:  

1. When   the   administrator   of   a   deceased   party  defendant  substitutes  the  deceased;  

2. Where  upon   the  death  of   the   original   defendant  his  infant  heirs  are  made  parties;  and  

3. In   cases   of   substitution   of   the   deceased   under  Section16  of  Rule  3.  

Note:   In   these   instances,   the   service   of   the   order   of  substitution  is  sufficient.  

 Sec  1.  Clerk  to  issue  summons.    UPON  the  fi l ing  of  the  complaint  AND  the  payment  of  the  requisite  legal  fees,  

-­‐ the  clerk  of  court  shall  forthwith  issue  the  corresponding  summons  to  the  defendants.    

 Sec.  2 .  Contents.    The  summons  shall  be:  -­‐ Directed  to:  the  defendant,    -­‐ Signed  by:  the  clerk  of  court  under  seal,  and  -­‐ Contain:    (a)    The  name  of  the  court  and  the  names  of  the  parties  to  

the  action;    (b)    A  direction  that  the  defendant  answer  within  the  time  

fixed  by  these  Rules;    (c)      A  notice  that  UNLESS  the  defendant  so  answers:  

-­‐ plaintiff  will  take  judgment  by  default  and    -­‐ may  be  granted  the  relief  applied  for.  

 A  copy  of  the  complaint  and  order  for  appointment  of  guardian  ad  litem,  if  any,  shall  be  ATTACHED  to  the  original  and  each  copy  of  the  summons.      

Service  of  summons  w/o  copy  of  the  complaint:  Service  is  defective  and  the  defendant  should  seasonably  challenge  the  court’s  jurisdiction,  otherwise,  the  defect  would  be  waived.  (Pagalaran  v.  Bal-­‐latan,  13  Phil  135  [1905])    Sec.  3 .  By  whom  served.    The  summons  may  be  served  by:  

1. The  sheriff,    2. His  deputy,  OR    3. Other  proper  court  officer,  OR    4. For  justifiable  reasons  by  any  suitable  person  

authorized  by  the  court  issuing  the  summons.      Note:  Enumeration  is  EXCLUSIVE.    Sec.  4 .  Return.    When  the  service  has  been  completed,  the  server  shall:  

-­‐ Within  5  days  therefrom,    -­‐ Serve  a  copy  of  the  return,  personally  OR  by  

registered  mail,  to  the  plaintiff's  counsel,  AND    -­‐ Shall  return  the  summons  to  the  clerk  who  issued  

it,  accompanied  by  proof  of  service.      Duty  of  the  Server  Upon  Completion  of  Service  

1. Server  w/in  5  days  from  completion  of  service  of  summons  shall  serve  a  copy  of  the  return,  accompanied  by  proof  of  service  (Sec  4  Rule  14)  

2. After  completion  of  service,  proof  of  service  is  required  to  be  filed  by  the  server  of  the  summons.  (See  Sec  18  Rule  14)    

 Sec.  5 .  Issuance  of  alias  summons.      IF  a  summons  is  returned  without  being  served  on  any  or  all  of  the  defendants,  the  server  shall  also:  

-­‐ serve  a  copy  of  the  return  on  the  plaintiff's  counsel,    -­‐ stating  the  reasons  for  the  failure  of  service,    -­‐ within  5  days  therefrom.    

 In  such  a  case,  OR  if  the  summons  has  been  lost:  

-­‐ the  clerk ,  on  demand  of  the  plaintiff,  may  issue  an  alias  summons.    

 Alias   Summons,   defined:   Summons   issued   when   the  original  has  not  produced  its  effect  because  of  a  defect  in  form  or  in  the  manner  of  service,  and  when  issued,  supersedes  the  first  writ.    RECAP:  ACQUISITION  OF  JURISDICTION  OVER  THE  PERSON  OF  THE  DEFEDNDANT    -­‐ Acquiring  jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the  defendant  is  

mandatory  in  an  action  in  personam.    -­‐ Jurisdiction  over  the  person  is  acquired  either  by:  

1. Valid  service  of  summons    2. Voluntary  appearance.    

-­‐ Rule  on  service  of  summons  must  be  strictly  followed  in  order  that  the  court  may  acquire  jurisdiction  over  the  person        

Page 57: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                57  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

MODES  OF  SERVICE  OF  SUMMONS    1. Service  in  Person  on  Defendant  (Sec  6)  2. Substituted  Service  (Sec  7)  3. Publication  (Sec  14)  

 Sec.  6 .  Service  in  person  on  defendant.    Whenever  practicable,  the  summons  shall  be  served:  

1. By  handing  a  copy  thereof  to  the  defendant  in  person,  OR,    

2. IF  he  refuses  to  receive  and  sign  for  it  by  tendering  it  to  him.    

 Notes:  -­‐ In  an  action  strictly  in  personam,  service  in  person  on  the  

defendant  is  the  preferred  mode  of  service.    -­‐ Service  is  made  by  the  two  methods  provided  above      When  Substituted  Service  May  be  Done  Instead:  -­‐ ONLY  when  defendant  cannot  served  within  reasonable  

time  may  substituted  service  under  Section  7  may  be  availed  of.    

-­‐ The  sheriff  or  server  must  first  exert  all  efforts  to  serve  the  defendant  in  person.  If  this  effort  fails,  then  substituted  service  can  be  made.    

 Sec.  7 .  Substituted  service.          IF,  for   justifiable  causes,  the  defendant  cannot  be  served  within  a  reasonable  time  as  provided  in  the  preceding  section,  service  may  be  effected:  (a) By  leaving  copies  of  the  summons  at  the  defendant's  

residence  with  some  person  of  suitable  age  and  discretion  then  residing  therein,  or    

(b) By  leaving  the  copies  at  defendant's  office  or  regular  place  of  business  with  some  competent  person  in  charge  thereof.    

 For  substituted  service  of   summons   to  be  valid,   it   is  necessary   to  establish   the   following:   (What  Proof  of  Service  of  Summons  Must  Indicate)  -­‐  -­‐ The   impossibility   of   the   personal   service   of   summons  

within  a  reasonable  time;  -­‐ The  efforts  exerted  to  locate  the  person  to  be  served;  and  -­‐ Service   upon   a   person   of   sufficient   age   and   discretion  

residing   in   the   same   place   as   defendant   OR   some  competent  person  in  charge  of  his  office  or  regular  place  of  business.  

 Reasonable  Time,  defined:  -­‐ A  period  of  time  longer  than  that  demarcated  by  the  word  

“prompt”   and   presupposes   that   a   prior   attempt   at  personal  service  had  failed    

-­‐ So  much  time  as  is  necessary  under  the  circumstances  for  a   reasonably   prudent   and   diligent   man   to   do   what   is  required.   One  month   from   issuance   of   summons   can   be  considered  reasonable  time  (Manotoc  v.  CA,499  SCRA  21)    

       

Duty  of  the  Sheriff  (Manotoc  v.  CA,499  SCRA  21)  -­‐ For   substituted   service   to   be   available,   there   must   be  

several   attempts   by   the   sheriff   to   personally   serve   the  summons  w/in  a  reasonable  period  

-­‐ “Several   Attempts”   means   at   least   3   tries   preferably  on  at  least  two  different  dates.    

-­‐ Sheriff  must  cite  in  the  return  the  details  of  the  facts  and  circumstances   surrounding   the   attempted   personal  service   and   why   such   service   was   unsuccessful.   (e.g.  date/time   of   attempts,   inquiries   made,   name   of  occupants,  etc.)  

-­‐ Impossibility  of  prompt  service  must  be  shown    -­‐ A  general  claim  that  server  made  “several  attempts”  w/o  

making  reference  to  the  details,  does  not  comply  with  the  rules  on  substituted  service.    

 Resident   Temporarily   Out   of   the   Country:   Although  Sec   16   provides   for   extraterritorial   service   to   apply   in   this  situation,   substituted   service   may   also   be   made.   A   resident  temporarily   out   of   the   country   cannot   be   expected   to   be  served  within  reasonable  time.  Also,  considering  that  he  has  a  place  of  residence  where  he  is  bound  to  return  and  leaves  his  affairs   to   someone   who   protects   his   interest   –   substituted  service  may  be  done.    (Riano)    Spouses   Ventura   v.   CA:   In   substituted   service,   the  sheriff’s   return   must   show   that   an   effort   or   attempt   was  exerted   to   personally   serve   the   summons   on   the   defendant  and  that  the  same  had  failed.  (Dec,  87)    Mapa   v.   CA:   The   absence   in   the   sheriff’s   return   of   a  statement  about  the  impossibility  of  personal  service  does  not  conclusively  presume  that  the  service  is  invalid.  Proof  of  prior  attempts  at  personal  service  may  be  submitted  by  the  plaintiff  during  the  hearing  of  any  incident  assailing  the  validity  of  the  substituted  service.  (214  SCRA  417  (1993))    “A   Person   of   Suitable   Age   or   Discretion”   –   One  who  has   attained   the   full   age   of   full   legal   capacity   (18yrs   of   age)  and  is  considered  to  have  enough  discernment  to  understand  the  importance  of  summons.  (Manotoc  v.  CA,499  SCRA  21)  -­‐ Thus,   the   person   must   have   a   “relation   of  

confidence”   to   the   defendant,   ensuring   that   the   latter  would   receive   or   at   least   be   notified   of   the   receipt   of  summons.  

-­‐ Such  details  must  be  specifically  described  in  the  return      “Person   in   Charge”   –   Must   have   sufficient   knowledge   to  understand   the   obligation   of   the  defendant   in   the   summons.  (Manotoc  v.  CA,499  SCRA  21)  -­‐ It   is   not   necessary   that   the   person   is   specifically  

authorized   to   receive   summons.   It   is   enough   that   he  appears  to  be  in  charge.  (Guanzon  v.  Arradaza,  510  SCRA  309)  

-­‐ Such  details  must  be  specifically  described  in  the  return              

Page 58: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                58  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Strict  Compliance  with  Rules  -­‐ GR:   The   failure   to   accomplish   faithfully,   strict   and   fully  

with   all   the   foregoing   requirements   renders   the  summons  ineffective.  (Jose  v.  Boyon,  414  SCRA  216)  

-­‐ EXC:  When  the  defendant  prevents  service  of  summons  (ex.  preventing  entry  in  compound),  it  is  the  spirit  rather  than   the   letter   of   the   procedural   rules   that   governs.  Depending   on   the   circumstances   of   the   case,   strict  compliance   with   the   rules   may   be   dispensed   with.    (Robinson  v.  Millares,  510  SCRA  678)  

 Effects  of  Ineffective  Service  of  Summons:    1. Period  to  file  a  motion  to  dismiss  for  lack  of  jurisdiction  

over  the  defendant  does  not  commence  to  run  2. The  court  acquires  no  jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the  

defendant      

Effect  of  Valid  Service  of  Summons:  Where  substituted  service  has  been  VALIDLY  served,  its  validity  is  not  affected  by  the  defendant’s  failure  to  actually  receive  the  summons.      Sec.  8 .  Service  upon  entity  without  juridical  personality.          When  persons  associated  in  an  entity  without  juridical  personality  are  sued  under  the  name  by  which  they  are  generally  or  commonly  known,  service  may  be  effected  upon  all  the  defendants  by:  

1. Serving  upon  any  one  of  them,  OR    2. Upon  the  person  in  charge  of  the  office  or  place  of  

business  maintained  in  such  name.    But  such  service  SHALL  NOT  bind  individually  any  person  whose  connection  with  the  entity  has:  

-­‐ upon  due  notice,    -­‐ been  severed  BEFORE  the  action  was  brought.    

 Sec.  9 .  Service  upon  prisoners.          When  the  defendant  is  a  prisoner  confined  in  a   jail  or  institution,  service  shall  be  effected  upon  him:  

-­‐ by  the  officer  having  the  management  of  such  jail  or  institution  who  is  deemed  deputized  as  a  special  sheriff  for  said  purpose.    

 Note:  Service  in  this  case  is  made  to  the  warden.    Sec.  10.  Service  upon  minors  and  incompetents.          When  the  defendant  is  a  minor,   insane  or  otherwise  an  incompetent,  service  shall  be  made  upon  him:  

1. Personally  AND    2. On  his  legal  guardian  if  he  has  one,  OR  if  none,  upon  

his  guardian  ad  litem  whose  appointment  shall  be  applied  for  by  the  plaintiff.    

In  the  case  of  a  minor,  service  MAY  ALSO  be  made  -­‐  on  his  father  or  mother.      In  case  of  minors :  By  serving  upon  the  minor  regardless  of  age   AND   upon   his   legal   guardian,   or   also   upon   either   of   his  parents.  

In   case   of   incompetents :   By   serving   on   him   personally  AND   upon   his   legal   guardian,   BUT   NOT   upon   his   parents,  unless  they  are  his  legal  guardians.    Note:  In  any  event,   if  the  minor  or  incompetent  has  no  legal  guardian,   the   plaintiff   must   obtain   the   appointment   of   a  guardian  ad  litem  for  him.    Sec.  11.  Service  upon  domestic  private  juridical  entity.    When  the  defendant  is  a  corporation,  partnership  or  association  organized  under  the  laws  of  the  RP  with  a  juridical  personality,  service  may  be  made  on:  

-­‐ the  president,  managing  partner,  general  manager,  corporate  secretary,  treasurer,  or  in-­‐house  counsel.    

 Old   Rule:   Allowed  substantial   compliance  where   summons  served  on  an  agent  was  allowed.    New   Rule:   Strict   Compliance   Rule   -­‐   Service   upon   a  person   other   than   those   mentioned   is   invalid   and   does   not  bind  the  corporation.  The  enumeration  is  EXCLUSIVE.  

-­‐ Following   the   principle   of   “Expressio   unius   est  exclusio  alterius”  

-­‐ Ratio:  To  reasonably  ascertain  that  the  corporation  will  receive  prompt  and  proper  notice  in  an  action.    

 Summons  on  the  ff  Persons  are  Not  Allowed:  Branch  manager,  secretary  of  the  corporate  president.      Sec.  12.  Service  upon  foreign  private  juridical  entity.          When  the  defendant  is  a  foreign  private  juridical  entity  which  has  transacted  business  in  the  RP,  service  may  be  made  on  its:  

1 . Resident  agent  designated  in  accordance  with  law  for  that  purpose,  OR,    

2 . IF  there  be  no  such  agent,:  a. On  the  government  official  designated  by  law  to  

that  effect,  OR    b. On  any  of  its  officers  or  agents  within  the  RP.    

 Note:  It  has  been  held  that  when  a  foreign  corporation  has  designated  a  person  to  receive  summons  on  its  behalf  pursuant  to  the  Corp  Code,  that  designation  is  exclusive  and  service  of  summons  on  any  other  person  is  inefficacious.  (H.B.    Zachry  Company  Int  v.  CA,  232  SCRA  329)    Sec.  13.  Service  upon  public  corporations.          When  the  defendant  is  the  Republic  of  the  Philippines,  service  may  be  effected  on:  

-­‐ the  Solicitor  General;    In  case  of  a  province,  city  or  municipality,  or   l ike  public  corporations,  service  may  be  effected  on:  

1. Its  executive  head,  OR    2. On  such  other  officer  or  officers  as  the  law  or  the  

court  may  direct.      

Page 59: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                59  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

SUMMARY:  Service  of  Summons  on  Different  Entities    

Entity   Summons  Made  on:  Service  on  entity  w/o  juridical  personality  (Sec  8)  

Upon   any   or   all   defendants   being   sued  under   common   name;   or   person   in  charge  of  office  

Service  upon  prisoner  (Sec  9)  

Serve  on  officer  having  management  of  the  jail  or  prison  (Warden)  

   

Service  upon  minors  and  incompetents  (Sec  10)  

In  case  of  minors:  by  serving  upon  the  minor,  regardless  of  age,  AND  upon  his  legal  guardian,  or  also  upon  either  of  his  parents.    In  case  of  incompetents:  by  serving  on  him  personally  AND  upon  his  legal  guardian,  but  not  upon  his  parents,  unless  when  they  are  his  legal  guardians  

Service  upon  domestic  private  juridical  entity  

ENTITY  (Sec  11)  

To  the  president,  managing  partner,  general  manager,  corporate  secretary,  treasurer,  or  in-­‐house  counsel.    

Service  upon  foreign  private  juridical  entity  

(Sec  12)  

Serve  on  resident  agent  ;  or  if  none;  on  gov’t  official  designated  by  law;  or  on  any  officer  or  agent  of  the  corporation  within  the  RP.  

     

Service  upon  public  

corporations  (Sec  13)  

In  case  defendant  is  the  Republic  of  the  RP-­‐  by  serving  upon  the  Solicitor  General    In  case  of  a  province,  city  or  municipality,  or  like  public  corporations  –  by  serving  on  its  executive  head,  or  on  such  other  officer  or  officers  as  the  law  or  the  court  may  direct.  

 Publication  as  a  Mode  of  Service  1. Non-­‐resident   Defendant:   When   the   defendant   is   a  

nonresident,   personal   service   of   summons   within   the  state   is   essential   to   the   acquisition   of   jurisdiction   over  him.   Summons   by   publication   against   a   non-­‐resident   in  an  action  in  personam  is  not  a  proper  mode  of  service.  

2. Resident  Defendant:    -­‐ GR:   Summons  by  publication  against  a  non-­‐resident  

in   an   action   in   personam   is   not   a   proper   mode   of  service.  

-­‐ EXC:  a. Resident  temporarily  out  of  the  RP  (Sec  16)  b. Service   upon   defendant   whose   identity   or  

whereabouts  are  unknown                

Sec.  14.  Service  upon  defendant  whose  identity  or  whereabouts  are  unknown.          In  any  action  where  the  defendant  is:  

1. Designated  as  an  unknown  owner,  or  the  like,  OR    2. Whenever  his  whereabouts  are  unknown  and  cannot  

be  ascertained  by  diligent  inquiry,    service  may,  by  leave  of  court,  be  effected  upon  him  by:  

-­‐ publication  in  a  newspaper  of  general  circulation  and  in  such  places  and  for  such  time  as  the  court  may  order.    

 Requisites:  1. Involves  any  action  (in  personam,  in  rem,  quasi  in  rem)    2. Defendant’s   identity   and   whereabouts   are   UNKNOWN  

and  CANNOT  BE  ASCERTAINED  by  diligent  inquiry;  and    3. There  must  be  LEAVE  OF  COURT.    Old  Rule:  The  action  must  be  either  be  an  action  in  rem  or  quasi  in  rem  so  that  service  may  be  made  by  publication.      New   Rule:  Summons  by  way  of  publication  may  with   leave  of   court   be   availed   of  where   the   defendant   involved   in   ANY  ACTION  (in  rem,  quasi  in  rem  and  in  personam)  is  designated  as   an   unknown   owner   or   whenever   his   whereabouts   are  unknown  and  cannot  be  ascertained.      Santos  v.  PNOCC:  The  SC  held  that  the  in  rem/in  personam  distinction  was   significant  under   the  old   rule  because   it  was  silent  as  to  the  kind  of  action  to  which  the  rule  was  applicable.  Because  of  this  silence,  the  court  limited  the  application  of  the  old  rule  to  in  rem  actions  only.  This  has  been  CHANGED.  The  present   rule   expressly  states   that   this  provision  applies   to  ANY  ACTION  where  the  defendant  is  designated  as  unknown  owner,   or   the   like,   or   whenever   his   whereabouts   are  unknown  and  cannot  be  ascertained  by  diligent   inquiry.  This  now   applies   to   any   action,   whether   in   personam,   in   rem   or  quasi  in  rem.  (Sept  08)    Maximo  v.  Maximo:  Summons  is  validly  served  if  it  is  left  with  some  person  of  suitable  age  and  discretion  then  residing  in  the  defendant’s  residence,  even  if  defendant  was  abroad  at  that  time.  The  fact  that  the  defendant  did  not  actually  receive  the  summons  did  not  invalidate  the  service  (March,  68).    Sec.  15.  Extraterritorial  service.          When  the  defendant:    

-­‐ does  not  reside  and  is  not  found  in  the  RP,  AND    the  action  affects:  

1. The  personal  status  of  the  plaintiff  or  relates  to,  OR    2. The  subject  of  which  is,  property  within  the  RP,  in  

which  the  defendant  has  or  claims  a  lien  or  interest,  actual  or  contingent,  OR    

3. In  which  the  relief  demanded  consists,  wholly  or  in  part,  in  excluding  the  defendant  from  any  interest  therein,  or  

4. The  property  of  the  defendant  has  been  attached  within  the  RP,    

Page 60: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                60  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

service  may,  by  leave  of  court,  be  effected  out  of  the  RP  by:  

-­‐ Personal  service  as  under  section  6;  OR    -­‐ By  publication  in  a  newspaper  of  general  circulation  

in  such  places  AND  for  such  time  as  the  court  may  order,  in  which  case  a  copy  of  the  summons  and  order  of  the  court  shall  be  sent  by  registered  mail  to  the  last  known  address  of  the  defendant,  OR  

-­‐ In  any  other  manner  the  court  may  deem  sufficient.      

Any  order  granting  such  leave  shall :  -­‐ specify  a  reasonable  time,    -­‐ which  shall  not  be  less  than  60  days  after  notice,  

within  which  the  defendant  must  answer.      Extraterritorial  Service  Requisites  1. Defendant  does  NOT  RESIDE  or  is  NOT  FOUND  in  the  RP;  2. The  action  must  be  an  action  IN  REM  or  QUASI  IN  REM.    It  

either:  a. Affects  the  PERSONAL  STATUS  of  plaintiff;  b. Relates   to   the   subject   which   is   property  within   the  

RP  in  which  defendant  has  a  LIEN  or  interest;  c. Demands  a  relief  which  consists  wholly  or  in  part  in  

EXCLUDING   the   defendant   from   any   interest   in   any  property  within  the  RP;  or  

d. Property   of   defendant   has   been   ATTACHED   in   the  RP.  

3. Mode  of  Service    a. With  leave  of  court,  serve  outside  the  RP  by  personal  

service;  b. With   leave   of   court,   serve   by   publication   in   a  

newspaper  of  general  circulation,  in  which  case,  copy  of  the  summons  and  order  of  court  must  also  be  sent  by   registered   mail   to   the   last   known   address   of  defendant;  or    

c. Any  other  manner  the  court  may  deem  sufficient.    Banco   Espanol   Fil ipino   v.   Palanca:   Personal   service  using  the  procedure  in  Sec  6  of  Rule  14  will  not  have  the  effect  of  acquiring  jurisdiction  over  the  nonresident  defendant  even  if  the  summons  and  the  copy  of  the  complaint  are  personally  received   by   him   in   the   country   where   he   may   be   found.   A  nonresident   defendant   who   refuses   to   come   to   the   country  voluntarily   remains   beyond   the   personal   processes   of   the  court   which   cannot   acquire   jurisdiction   over   him.   (37   Phil  921)  It  must  comply  with  all  the  requisites  of  Sec  15  first.      Extraterritorial  Service  of  Summons  Under  Rule  15  Does  not  Apply:  

1. In  actions  in  personam    2. When  the  defendant  is  a  resident  of  the  RP  

 Underlying  Purpose  of  Extraterritorial  Service:  Compliance  with  due  process            

Example   of   “In   any   other   manner   the   court   may  deem   sufficient”   –   In  Gemperle   v.   Shchenker,   it   was  held  that  service  on  the  wife  of  a  nonresident  defendant  was  found  sufficient  because  the  defendant  had  appointed  his  wife  as   his   attorney-­‐in-­‐fact.   It   was   held   that   although   defendant  was   a   Swiss   citizen   and   resident   of   Switzerland,   service   of  summons   upon   his   wife   who   was   in   the   Philippines   was  sufficient  because  she  was  her  husband's   representative  and  attorney-­‐in-­‐fact   in   a   civil   case,  which   he   had   earlier   filed.   In  other   words,   Mrs.   Schenker   had   authority   to   sue,   and   had  actually  sued,  on  behalf  of  her  husband,  so  that  she  was,  also,  empowered   to   represent   him   in   suits   filed   against   him,  particularly   in   a   case,   like   the   one   at   bar,   which   is   a  consequence  of  the  action  brought  by  her  on  his  behalf.  (125  Phil  458)    Sec.  16.  Residents  temporarily  out  of  the  Philippines.          When  any  action  is  commenced  against  a  defendant:  

1. Who  ordinarily  resides  within  the  RP,    2. BUT  who  is  temporarily  out  of  it,    

service  may,  by  leave  of  court,  be  also  effected  out  of  the  RP,  as  under  the  preceding  section.      Note:   Like   in   the   case   of   an   unknown   defendant   or   one  whose  whereabouts  are  unknown,  the  rule  affecting  residents  who  are  temporarily  out  of  the  RP  applies  in  ANY  action.    Comment   Riano:   This   provision   is   superfluous   since   a  resident   defendant   temporarily   out   of   the   RP   may   still   be  served   through   substituted   service   under   Sec   15   Rule   14.  (Motalban  v.  Maximo,  22  SCRA  1070)  

 Summary  of  Service  of  Summons    

ACTION   SERVICE  OF  SUMMONS  Resident  but  identity  or  whereabouts  unknown  

(Sec  14)  Any  action  

 With  leave  of  court,  by  publication  in  a  newspaper  of  general  circulation.  

Not  a  resident  and  is  not  found  in  the  RP  (Sec  15)  

       In  Rem  or  quasi  in  rem  

Extraterritorial  Service:  1. With  leave  of  court  serve  outside  the  RP  

by  personal  service;  or  2. With  leave  of  court  serve  by  

publication  in  a  newspaper  of  general  circulation  in  which  case  copy  of  the  summons  and  order  of  court  must  also  be  sent  by  registered  mail  to  the  last  known  address  of  the  defendant,  or  

3. Any  other  manner  the  court  deem  sufficient    

Resident  temporarily  out  of  the  RP  (Sec  16)  

 Any  action  

 

Substituted  service  or  with  leave  of  court,  personal  service  out  of  the  RP  as  under  extraterritorial  service.  

   

Page 61: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                61  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Summons  When  Complaint  is  Amended  (Recap)  -­‐ When  the  defendants  have  already  appeared  in  court  by  

reason  of  summons  validly  served  or  by  reason  of  voluntary  appearance  –  Jurisdiction  continues  as  to  them.  No  need  for  new  summons  to  be  served.    

-­‐ When  defendants  have  not  yet  appeared  nor  summons  validly  served  in  the  original  complaint  –  New  summons  must  be  served  to  acquire  jurisdiction  as  to  them.    

 Sec.  17.  Leave  of  court.      Any  application  to  the  court  under  this  Rule  for  leave  to  effect  service  in  any  manner  for  which  leave  of  court  is  necessary  shall  be  made  by:  

1. Motion  in  writing,    2. Supported  by  affidavit  of  the  plaintiff  or  some  person  

on  his  behalf,  setting  forth  the  grounds  for  the  application.    

 Sec.  18.  Proof  of  service.      The  proof  of  service  of  a  summons  shall  be  made:  -­‐ In  writing  by  the  server  and    -­‐ Shall  set  forth:  the  manner,  place,  and  date  of  service;    -­‐ Shall  specify  any:  

a. Papers  which  have  been  served  with  the  process  and    b. The  name  of  the  person  who  received  the  same;  and    

-­‐ Shall  be  sworn  to  when  made  by  a  person  other  than  a  sheriff  or  his  deputy.    

 Sec.  19.  Proof  of  service  by  publication.      If  the  service  has  been  made  by  publication,  service  may  be  proved:  1. By  the  affidavit  of:  The  printer,  his  foreman  or  principal  

clerk,  or  of  the  editor,  business  or  advertising  manager,  to  which  affidavit  a  copy  of  the  publication  shall  be  attached,  AND    

2. By  an  affidavit  showing:  The  deposit  of  a  copy  of  the  summons  and  order  for  publication  in  the  post  office,  postage  prepaid,  directed  to  the  defendant  by  registered  mail  to  his  last  known  address.    

 Sec.  20.  Voluntary  appearance.      The  defendant's  voluntary  appearance  in  the  action  SHALL  be  equivalent  to  service  of  summons.    

 The  inclusion  in  a  motion  to  dismiss  of  other  grounds  aside  from  lack  of   jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the  defendant  SHALL  NOT  be  deemed  a  voluntary  appearance.      Note:  Any  form  of  appearance  in  court,  by  the  defendant,  his  agent   authorized   to   do   so,   or   his   attorney,   is   equivalent   to  service   of   summons   EXCEPT   where   such   appearance   is  precisely   to   object   to   the   jurisdiction   of   the   court   over   the  person  of  the  defendant.        

RULE  15:  MOTIONS  

   Sec  1.  Motion  defined.  -­‐  A  motion  is  an  application  for  relief  other  than  by  a  pleading.      Note:  A  motion  is  not  a  pleading.    Kinds  of  Motion  1. Motion   EX   PARTE   –   Made   without   the   presence   or  

notification   to   the   other   party   because   the   question  generally  presented  is  not  debatable.  

2. Motion   OF   COURSE  –  Where  the  movant  is  entitled  to  the   relief  or   remedy   sought  as  a  matter  of  discretion  on  the  part  of  the  court.  

3. LITIGATED   motion   –   One   made   with   notice   to   the  adverse  party  to  give  an  opportunity  to  oppose.  

4. SPECIAL   motion  –  Motion  addressed  to  the  discretion  of  the  court.  

 GR:  A  motion  cannot  pray  for  judgment.  EXC:  1. Motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings;  2. Motion  for  summary  judgment;  or  3. Motion  for  judgment  on  demurrer  to  evidence.    Sec.  2 .  Motions  must  be  in  writing.          GR:  All  motions  shall  be  in  writing    EXC:  Those  made  in  open  court  OR  in  the  course  of  a  hearing  or  trial.      Sec.  3 .  Contents.          A  motion  shall  state:  

1. The  relief  sought  to  be  obtained  and    2. The  grounds  upon  which  it  is  based,  AND    3. IF:  required  by  these  Rules  OR  necessary  to  prove  

facts  alleged  therein,  shall  be  accompanied  by  supporting  affidavits  and  other  papers.    

 Sec.  4 .  Hearing  of  motion.          -­‐ EXC:  Except  for  motions  which  the  court  may  act  upon  

without  prejudicing  the  rights  of  the  adverse  party,    -­‐ GR:  Every  written  motion  shall  be  set  for  

hearing  by  the  applicant.      Every  written  motion  required  to  be  heard  AND  the  notice  of  the  hearing  thereof  shall:  

-­‐ be  served  in  such  a  manner  as  to  ensure  its  receipt  by  the  other  party    

-­‐ at  least  3  days  before  the  date  of  hearing,    -­‐ UNLESS  the  court  for  good  cause  sets  the  hearing  on  shorter  notice.  

         

Page 62: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                62  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Hearing  of  Motion  -­‐ GR:  Every  written  motion  shall  be  set  for  hearing.  (Hence,  every  motion  is  deemed  a  Litigated  Motion)  e.g.  motion  to  dismiss,  motion   for   judgment  on  the  pleadings,  motion  for  summary  judgment    

-­‐ EXC:   Hearing   requirements   do   not   cover  motions  which  the   court  may   act   upon  without   prejudicing   the   rights   of  the  adverse  party.  (Ex  parte  motion)  e.g.  motion  to  set  pre  trial,  motion  for  extension  of  time.    

 Note:  Ex  parte  motions  are  frequently  permissible  in  procedural  matters,  and  also  in  situations  and  under  circumstances  of  emergency  or  delay.    3-­‐DAY  NOTICE  RULE    -­‐ GR:  Service  of  the  copy  of  motions  should  be  made  in  such  a  manner  as  shall  ensure  its  receipt  at  least  3  days  before  the  hearing.    

-­‐ EXC:  1. Ex  parte  motions  2. Urgent  motions  3. Motions   agreed   upon   by   the   parties   to   be   heard   on  

shorter   notice   or   jointly   submitted   by   the   parties,  and  

4. Motions   for   summary   judgment   which   must   be  served  at  least  10  days  before  its  hearing  

5. Non-­‐litigated  motions.      Sec.  5 .  Notice  of  hearing.          The  notice  of  hearing  shall  be:  

1. Addressed  to  all  parties  concerned,  AND  2. Shall  specify  the  time  and  date  of  the  hearing  which  

MUST  NOT  be  later  than  10  days  after  the  filing  of  the  motion.    

 Sec.  6 .  Proof  of  service  necessary.  –  NO  written  motion  set  for  hearing  shall  be  acted  upon  by  the  court  without  proof  of  service  thereof.      Note:  Hence,  the  motion  set  for  hearing  must  be  served  upon  the  other  party.    Non-­‐Compliance  with  Section  4,  5,  6    -­‐ Any  motion  that  does  not  comply  with  Sections  4,  5  and  6  of  this  Rule  is  a  mere  scrap  of  paper,  which  the  clerk  of  court   has   no   right   to   receive   and   the   trial   court   has   no  authority   to   act   upon.   It   renders   the   motion   fatally  defective.  (Vette  Industrial  Sales  v.  Cheng,  Dec  06)    

-­‐ Also,  it  does  not  interrupt  the  reglementary  period  for  the  filing  of  the  requisite  pleading.  (Cruz  v  CA,  388  SCRA  72)  

-­‐ Considered   pro   forma   and   thus,   will   be   marked   as   one  filed   merely   to   delay   the   proceedings.   (Marikina  Development  Corp  v.  Flojo  251  SCRA  87)  

           

Summary  of  Requisites  of  a  Motion  Not  Made  in  Open  Court  or  in  the  Course  of  Hearing  or  Trial:    

1. It  must  be  in  WRITING;  2. HEARING  OF  MOTION  set  by  the  applicant;  3. NOTICE   OF   HEARING   shall   be   addressed   to   all  

parties  concerned.  (Section  5);  4. Motion  and  notice  of  hearing  must  be  served  at  least  

3  DAYS  BEFORE  THE  DATE  OF  HEARING   (Section  4);  and  

5. PROOF  OF  SERVICE  (Section  6).    Sec.  7 .  Motion  day.          GR:  All  motions  shall  be  scheduled  for  hearing:  

-­‐ On  Friday  afternoons,  OR    -­‐ IF  Friday  is  a  non-­‐working  day,  in  the  afternoon  of  the  next  working  day.    

EXC:  For  motions  requiring  immediate  action.    Note:  There  is  no  motion  day  in  the  Supreme  Court.        Sec.  8 .  Omnibus  motion.      SUBJECT  to  the  provisions  of  section  1  of  Rule  9,  a  motion  attacking  a  pleading,  order,   judgment,  or  proceeding  shall:  

-­‐ include  all  objections  then  available,  AND  -­‐ all  objections  not  so  included  shall  be  deemed  waived.    

 Omnibus  Motion  Rule:    -­‐ GR:   A   motion   attacking   a   pleading,   order   judgment   or  

proceeding   (e.g.   motion   to   dismiss)   shall   include   all  objections  then  available.  Objections  not  included  shall  be  deemed  waived    

-­‐ EXC:  (not  waived  even  if  not  raised):  1. Lack  of  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter;  2. Litis  pendentia;  3. Res  judicata;  or  4. Prescription  of  the  action.  

 Riano  Il lustration:  A  motion  to  dismiss  must  invoke  all  objections  available  at  the  time  of  the  filing  of  said  motion,  otherwise,  it  is  deemed  waived.  It  can  no  longer  be  invoked  as  an  affirmative  defense  in  the  answer  which  the  movant  may  file  following  the  denial  of  his  motion  to  dismiss.      Sec.  9 .  Motion  for  leave.      A  motion  for  leave  to  file  a  pleading  or  motion:  

-­‐ shall  be  accompanied  by  the  pleading  or  motion  sought  to  be  admitted.    

 Sec.  10.  Form.      The  Rules  applicable  to  pleadings  shall  apply  to:  

-­‐ written  motions  so  far  as  concerns  caption,  designation,  signature,  and  other  matters  of  form.    

 

Page 63: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                63  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

RULE  16:  MOTION  TO  DISMISS  

   Sec  1.  Grounds.          WITHIN  the  time  for  but  BEFORE  fi l ing  the  answer  to  the  complaint  OR  pleading  asserting  a  claim,  -­‐  a  motion  to  dismiss  may  be  made  on  any  of  the  following  grounds:          (a) That  the  court  has  no  jurisdiction  over  the  person  

of  the  defending  party;    (b) That  the  court  has  no  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  

matter  of  the  claim;    (c) That  venue  is   improperly  laid;    (d) That  the  plaintiff  has  no  legal  capacity  to  sue;    (e) That  there  is  another  action  pending  between  the  

same  parties  for  the  same  cause;    (f) That  the  cause  of  action  is  barred  by  a  prior  

judgment  or  by  the  statute  of   l imitations;    (g) That  the  pleading  asserting  the  claim  states  no  cause  

of  action;    (h) That  the  claim  or  demand  set  forth  in  the  plaintiff's  

pleading  has  been  paid,  waived,  abandoned,  or  otherwise  extinguished;    

(i) That  the  claim  on  which  the  action  is  founded  is  unenforceable  under  the  provisions  of  the  statute  of  frauds;  and    

(j) That  a  condition  precedent  for  f i l ing  the  claim  has  not  been  complied  with.  

 A  motion  to  dismiss  (MTD)  is  NOT  a  pleading.  It  is  merely  a  motion.      GR:   A   court   may   not  motu   propio   dismiss   a   case   unless   a  motion  to  that  effect  is  filed  by  a  party.  EXC:  1. Those   cases   where   the   court   may   dismiss   a   case  motu  

proprio  (Sec.  1,  Rule  9);  (No  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter,  litis  pendentia,  res  judicata,  prescription)  

2. Failure  to  Prosecute  (Sec.  3,  Rule  17);  or  3. Rule   on   Summary   Procedure   (Section   4,   1991   Revised  

Rule  on  Summary  Procedure).    Types  of  Dismissal  of  Action  

1. Motion  to  dismiss  before  answer  under  Rule  16;  2. Motion  to  dismiss  under  Rule  17;  

§ Upon  notice  by  plaintiff;  § Upon  motion  by  plaintiff;  or  § Due  to  fault  of  plaintiff.  

3. Motion   to   dismiss   called   a   demurrer   to   evidence  after   plaintiff   has   completed   the  presentation  of   his  evidence  under  Rule  33;  or  

4. Dismissal  of  an  appeal.    Hypothetical  Admissions  of  a  Motion  to  Dismiss  

-­‐ A  motion  to  dismiss  generally  partakes  the  nature  of  a  demurrer.   It   hypothetically   admits   the   allegations  stated  in  the  complaint.    

-­‐ However,  the  admission  extends  ONLY  to  material  and  relevant  allegations,  not  conclusions.    

-­‐ This  rule  does  NOT  apply  where  the  motion  to  dismiss  is  based  on  lack  of  jurisdiction,  improper  venue,  lack  of  capacity  to  sue,  litis  pendentia,  res  judicata  or  prescription.  

 Grounds:  JJVC  SLLURPP  

1. No   Jurisdiction   over   the   person   of   the   defending  party;  

2. No  Jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  of  the  calm;  3. Improper  Venue;  4. Non-­‐compliance   with   a   Condition   precedent   for  

filing  a  claim.  5. Failure  to  State  a  cause  of  action;  6. Litis  pendentia;  7. No  Legal  capacity  to  sue;  8. Claim   is  Unenforceable  under   the  Statute  of  Frauds;  

and  9. Res  judicata;  10. Prescription;  11. Paid,  abandoned,  waived,  or  otherwise  extinguished  

claim  or  demand.      Contents  and  Form  of  Motion  to  Dismiss  (Recap)  1. MTD   shall   state   the   relief   sought   and   the   grounds   upon  

which  it  is  based  and  shall  be  accompanied  by  supporting  affidavits.  (Sec  3  Rule  15)  

2. MTD  shall  be  set  for  hearing  and  shall  contain  a  notice  of  hearing   according   to   Sec   15   (Notice   requirement   is  mandatory)  

 Time  to  File  the  Motion:    -­‐ GR:  Within  the  time  for  filing  the  answer  -­‐ EXC:  MTD  may  still  be  filed  even  after  the  answer  is  filed  on   the   following   grounds:   (Lack   of   jurisdiction   over   the  subject  matter,  litis  pendentia,  res  judicata,  prescription)  

 Motion  to  Dismiss  under  

Rule  16  Motion  to  Dismiss  under  

Rule  33  (demurrer  to  evidence)  

Grounded  on  preliminary  objections  

Based  on  insufficiency  of  evidence  

May  be  filed  by  any  defending  party  against  

whom  a  claim  is  asserted  in  the  action  

May  be  filed  only  by  the  defendant  against  the  

complaint  of  the  plaintiff  

Should  be  filed  within  the  time  for  but  prior  to  the  filing  

of  the  answer  of  the  defending  party  to  the  

pleading  asserting  the  claim  against  him  

May  be  filed  only  after  the  plaintiff  has  completed  the  presentation  of  his  evidence  

• If  denied:  Defendant  answers,  or  else  he  may  be  declared  in  default.    

• If  granted:  Plaintiff  may  appeal  or  if  subsequent  case  is  not  barred,  he  may  re-­‐file  the  case  

• If  denied:  Defendant  may  present  evidence    

• If  granted,  plaintiff  appeals  and  the  order  of  the  dismissal  is  reversed:  Defendant  loses  his  right  to  present  evidence  

 

Page 64: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                64  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

GROUND:  Litis  Pendentia    Requisites :  

1. IDENTITY   OF   PARTIES   or   at   least   such   parties  representing  the  same  interests  in  both  actions;  

2. There  is  SUBSTANTIAL  IDENTITY  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  ACTION   AND   RELIEF   sought,   the   relief   being  founded  on  the  same  facts;  and  

3. The  identity  in  the  two  cases  should  be  such  that  any  judgment  that  may  be  rendered  in  one,  regardless  of  which   party   is   successful,   would   amount   to   RES  JUDICATA  in  the  other  case.  

 Note:   Motion   to   dismiss   may   be   filed   in   either   suit,   not  necessarily  in  the  one  instituted  first.    GROUND:  Res  Judicata    This  ground  for  dismissal  is  based  on  2  grounds:    1. Public   policy   and   necessity,   which   makes   it   to   the  

interest   of   the   state   that   there   should   be   an   end   to  litigation  

2. The   hardship   of   being   vexed   twice   for   the   same  cause.  

 Requisites :  1. PREVIOUS  FINAL  JUDGMENT;  2. JURISDICTION  over  the  subject  matter  and  the  parties  by  

the  court  rendering  it;  3. JUDGMENT  UPON  THE  MERITS;  and  4. There  must  be  IDENTITY  of  parties,  of  subject  matter  and  

of  cause  of  action  between  the  first  and  second  actions.    Note:  Requisites  does  not  require  absolute  identity  of  parties  but   merely   substantial   identity   (privity   or   community   of  interest)  of  parties.    Note:   Rule   on   res   judicata   applies   as   well   to   judicial   and  quasi-­‐judicial   acts   of   public,   executive   or   administrative  officers   and   boards   acting  within   their   jurisdiction   as   to   the  judgments  of  courts  having  general  judicial  powers.      Res  Judicata  Comprehends  2  Distinct  Concepts:  1. Bar   by   a   former   judgment   –   Bars   the   prosecution   of   a  

second  action  upon   the   same  claim,  demand  or   cause  of  action    

2. Conclusiveness   of   judgment     -­‐   Issues   resolved   in   a  former  suit   is  conclusive  as  to  the  parties   in  that  actions  and   persons   in   privity   with   them   while   the   judgment  remains  unreversed  by  proper  authority.  

 Note:  There  could  be  res  judicata  without  a  trial,  such  as  in  a  judgment   on   the   pleadings   (Rule   34),   a   summary   judgment  (Rule  35),  or  an  order  of  dismissal  under  Section  3  of  Rule  17.    Res   Judicata   in  Criminal  Proceedings:    Res  judicata  is  a  concept   of   civil   law   and   thus   has   no   bearing   in   criminal  proceedings.  Double  jeopardy  requires  different  elements.        

GROUND:  Failure  to  State  a  Cause  of  Action    -­‐ When  the  ground  for  dismissal  is  that  the  complaint  states  no   cause   of   action,   such   fact   can   be   determined   only  from  the  facts  alleged  in  the  complaint.    

-­‐ Where   the   plaintiff   has   not   exhausted   all   administrative  remedies,  the  complaint  not  having  alleged  the  fact  of  such  exhaustion,  the  same  may  be  dismissed  for  failure  to  state  a  cause  of  action.    

-­‐ Failure   to   STATE   a   cause   of   action   and  NOT   LACK  OR   ABSENCE   of   cause   of   action   is   the   ground   for   a  motion  to  dismiss.  The  former  means  there  is  insufficiency  in   the   allegations   in   the   pleading.   The   latter   means   that  there  is  insufficiency  in  the  factual  basis  of  the  action.  

 Note:   An  action  cannot  be  dismissed  on  the  ground  that  the  complaint  is  vague  or  indefinite.  The  remedy  of  the  defendant  is  to  move  for  a  bill  of  particulars  or  avail  of  the  proper  mode  of  discovery.      GROUND:  Prescription    A   motion   to   dismiss   on   the   ground   of   prescription   will   be  given  due  course  only  if  the  complaint  shows  on  its  face  that  the  action  has  already  prescribed.    

Prescription     Laches  Concerned  with  the  fact  of  

delay  Concerned  with  the  effect  of  

delay  A  matter  of  time   A  matter  of  equity  

Statutory   Non-­‐statutory  Applies  at  law   Applies  in  equity  

Based  on  fixed  time   Not  based  on  fixed  time    GROUND:  That  the  claim  or  demand  set  forth  in  the  plaintiff's  pleading  has  been  paid,  waived,  abandoned,  or  otherwise  extinguished:    Laches  as  a  Ground  for  a  Motion  to  Dismiss  -­‐ The  ground  of  “paid,  waived,  abandoned  and  otherwise  extinguished”   is   broad   enough   to   include   within   its  ambit  the  defense  of  bar  by  laches.    

-­‐ Here,   the   court  must   set   a   hearing   on   the  motion  where  the   parties   shall   submit   not   only   their   arguments   on   the  questions  of   law  but  also   their  evidence  on   the  questions  of  fact  involved.    

-­‐ Being   factual   in   nature,   the   elements   of   laches   must   be  proved   through   the   presentation   of   evidence.   (Pineda   v.  Heirs  of  Eliseo  Guevara,  Feb  07)  

 GROUND:  Condition  Precedent      e .g .   Non-­‐compliance   with   P.D   1508   (Katarungang  Pambarangay  Law)  may  result  to  dismissal  of  the  case  on  the  ground  on  non-­‐compliance  with  a  condition  precedent.            

Page 65: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                65  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Effects  of  Action  on  MTD  

Remedy  

Order  granting  motion  to  dismiss  is  final  order  (without  

prejudice)  

Re-­‐file  the  complaint  

Order  granting  motion  to  dismiss  (with  prejudice)  

Appeal  

   

Order  denying  the  motion  to  dismiss  is  

interlocutory  

Certiorari  and  prohibition  if  there  is  grave  abuse  of  discretion  amounting  to  lack  or  excess  of  jurisdiction  under  Rule  65.  He  may  also  go  to  trial  and  if  decision  is  adverse,  he  can  appeal  

from  the  judgment  and  assign  as  error  the  denial  of  the  motion  to  dismiss.    

 Sec.  2 .  Hearing  of  motion.      At  the  hearing  of  the  motion,  the  parties  shall  submit:  

-­‐ their  arguments  on  the  questions  of  law  and    -­‐ their  evidence  on  the  questions  of  fact  involved  EXCEPT  those  not  available  at  that  time.    

Should  the  case  go  to  trial,  the  evidence  presented  during  the  hearing  shall  automatically  be  part  of  the  evidence  of  the  party  presenting  the  same.          Sec.  3 .  Resolution  of  motion.      AFTER  the  hearing,  the  court  MAY:  

1. Dismiss  the  action  or  claim,    2. Deny  the  motion,  or    3. Order  the  amendment  of  the  pleading.    

• The  court  SHALL  NOT  defer  the  resolution  of  the  motion  for  the  reason  that  the  ground  relied  upon  is  not  indubitable.  (conclusive)  

• In  every  case,  the  resolution  shall  state  clearly  and  distinctly  the  reasons  therefor.  

     Sec.  4 .  Time  to  plead.      IF  the  motion  is  denied,  the  movant  shall  FILE  HIS  ANSWER:  o within  the  balance  of  the  period  prescribed  by  Rule  11  to  

which  he  was  entitled  at  the  time  of  serving  his  motion  o BUT  NOT  LESS  than  5  days  in  any  event,    o computed  from  his  receipt  of  the  notice  of  the  

denial.    If  the  pleading  is  ordered  to  be  amended,  he  shall  file  his  answer:  

-­‐ within  the  period  prescribed  by  Rule  11  counted  from  service  of  the  amended  pleading,    

-­‐ UNLESS  the  court  provides  a  longer  period.      Sec.  5 .  Effect  of  dismissal .          SUBJECT  to  the  right  of  appeal ,  an  order  granting  a  motion  to  dismiss  based  on  paragraphs  (f),  (h)  and  (i)  of  section  1  hereof  shall  bar  the  refil ing  of  the  same  action  or  claim.    

 REMEDY  OF  THE  DEFENDANT  If  motion  is  denied    1. Movant  shall  f i le  his  answer  w/in  the  balance  of  the  

period  prescribed  by  Rule  11  to  which  he  was  entitled  at  the  time  of  serving  his  motion,  but  not  less  than  5  days    

2. The  order  denying  a  motion  to  dismiss  is  interlocutory  and  hence  not  appealable.  The  movant  must  answer,  go  to  trial  and  then  appeal  from  the  adverse  judgment .  

3. Where  the  dismissal  of  the  motion  was  tainted  with  grave  abuse  of  discretion  amounting  to  lack  of  jurisdiction  –  certiorari  may  be  filed.  

 REMEDY  OF  PLAINTIFF  If  motion  is  granted  –  Here,  the  complaint  is  dismissed  with  finality.    1. Depending  on  the  ground  for  dismissal,  the  plaintiff  may  

simply  refile  the  complaint.    2. He  may  appeal   form  the  order  of  dismissal  where  the  

ground  relied  upon  is  one  which  bars  the  refiling  of  the  complaint.    

3. He  may  also  avail  of  certiorari   if  the  court  gravely  abuses  its  discretion  amounting  to  lack  of  jurisdiction.    

 GR:  The  action  or  claim  may  be  re-­‐filed.  EXC:  The  action  cannot  be  re-­‐filed  if  it  was  dismissed  on  any  of  these  grounds:  (PURE)  

1. Prescription;  2. Unenforceability  under  the  Statue  of  Frauds.  3. Res  judicata  (barred  by  prior  judgment);  4. Extinguishment   of   the   claim   or   demand   (Paid,  

waived,  abandoned);  and  Note:   In   these   instances,   the   remedy   of   the   plaintiff   is  APPEAL.        Remember:  When  the  dismissal  is  with  prejudice,  then  appeal  is  proper.  When  the  dismissal  is  without  prejudice  then  the  order  of  dismissal  cannot  be  appealed.  Refiling  is  proper  in  the  latter  scenario.      Note:   Dismissal   for   lack   of   jurisdiction   over   the   subject  matter  is  a  dismissal  without  prejudice.  HOWEVER,  an  appeal  may   still   be   taken   from   an   order   dismissing   and   action   for  lack   of   jurisdiction   in   a   situation   contemplated   under   Sec   8  Rule  40.  This  situation  applies  in  a  dismissal  made  in  the  MTC  and  not  to  a  dismissal  in  the  RTC.  (Riano)    Sec.  6 .  Pleading  grounds  as  affirmative  defenses.          IF  no  motion  to  dismiss  has  been  filed,  any  of  the  grounds  for  dismissal  provided  for  in  this  Rule:  

-­‐ MAY  be  pleaded  as  an  affirmative  defense  in  the  answer  AND,    

-­‐ in  the  discretion  of  the  court,  a  preliminary  hearing  may  be  had  thereon  AS  IF  a  motion  to  dismiss  had  been  filed.      

The  dismissal  of  the  complaint  under  this  section  shall  be:  -­‐ without  prejudice  to  the  prosecution  in  the  same  or  separate  action  of  a  counterclaim  pleaded  in  the  answer.  

 

Page 66: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                66  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Effect  of  Dismissal  of  Complaint  on  Counterclaim:  Under  Sec  6  Rule  16,  dismissal  of  the  main  action  does  not  carry  with  it  the  dismissal  of  the  counterclaim.      Note:   If   the  defendant  would  want  to   file  a  counterclaim,  he  should  NOT  file  a  motion  to  dismiss.  Instead,  he  should  allege  the  grounds  of  a  motion  to  dismiss  as  affirmative  defenses  in  his  answer  with  a  counterclaim.  A  preliminary  hearing  may  be  had  thereon,  and  in  the  event  the  complaint  is  also  dismissed,  the  defendant  can  PROSECUTE  his  counterclaim.    Note:   If   no   motion   to   dismiss   had   been   filed,   any   of   the  grounds   for   dismissal   provided   for   in  Rule   16,   INCLUDING  IMPROPER  VENUE,  may   be   pleaded   as   affirmative   defenses  and   a   preliminary   hearing   may   be   had   thereon   in   the  discretion  of  the  court.    California   and   Hawaiian   Sugar   Co   v.   Pioneer  Insurance:   A   preliminary   hearing   on   affirmative   defenses  may  be  allowed  when  a  motion  to  dismiss  has  not  been  filed  or   when,   having   been   filed,   it   has   not   been   denied  unconditionally.  (346  SCRA  214  (2000))    Omnibus  Motion  Rule  -­‐ It   is   subject   to   the   omnibus   motion   rule   since   it   is   a  

motion  that  attacks  a  pleading.  -­‐ Rule  mandates   that   all   grounds   available   at   the   time   of  

the  motion’s  filing  be  alleged  otherwise,  they  are  waived.  (Exc:   Lack   of   jurisdiction   over   the   subject   matter,   litis  pendencia,  res  judicata,  and  prescription)  

-­‐ The  rule  applies  ONLY  when  a  motion  to  dismiss  is  filed.  No  defense  is  waived  when  no  motion  is  filed.      

-­‐ When  no  MTD  is   filed,   the  grounds  for  dismissal  may  be  pleaded  as  an  affirmative  defense  in  the  answer.  

 Spouses  Radas  v.  Sps  Vil la:  Ground  previously  invoked  in  a  denied  MTD  may  still  be  dismissed.  The  denial  of  a  motion  to  dismiss  does  not  preclude  any  future  reliance  on  the  ground  relied  upon.  (477  SCRA  538)    

RULE  17:  DISMISSAL  OF  ACTIONS  

   Sec  1.  Dismissal  UPON  NOTICE  by  plaintiff .          A  complaint  may  be  dismissed  by  the  plaintiff  BY:  

-­‐ Filing:  A  notice  of  dismissal    -­‐ At  any  time:  BEFORE  SERVICE  of  the  answer  OR  of  a  motion  for  summary  judgment.    

 UPON  such  notice  being  filed,  the  court  shall:  

-­‐ issue  an  order  confirming  the  dismissal .      UNLESS  otherwise  stated  in  the  notice,  the  dismissal:  

-­‐ GR:  Is  without  prejudice,    -­‐ EXC:  That  a  notice  operates  as  an  adjudication  upon  the  merits  when:  filed  by  a  plaintiff    who  has  once  dismissed  in  a  competent  court  an  action  based  on  or  including  the  same  claim.      

Notes:  -­‐ Dismissal   here   is   effected   not   by   motion   but   by   mere  NOTICE  of  dismissal.    

-­‐ It  is  a  dismissal  as  matter  of   right  BEFORE  the  SERVICE  of  the  answer  or  a  motion  for  summary  judgment.  

-­‐ The   rule   requires   a   COURT   ORDER   confirming   the  dismissal.   The   order   merely   confirms   the   dismissal  already  effected  by  the  filing  of  the  notice  of  dismissal.  The  court   does   not   have   to   approve   the   dismissal   because   it  has  no  discretion  on  the  matter.  

-­‐ The   dismissal   as   a   matter   of   right   ceases   when   an  answer   or   a  motion   for   summary   judgment   is   served   on  the  plaintiff  and  NOT  when  it  is  filed  with  the  court.    

-­‐ Thus,   if   a   notice   of   dismissal   is   filed  by   the  plaintiff   even  after   an   answer   has   been   filed   in   court   but   before   the  responsive   pleading   has   been   served   on   the   plaintiff,   the  notice  of  dismissal  is  STILL  a  matter  of  right,    

 Effect  of  Dismissal  -­‐ GR:   Such   dismissal   is   WITHOUT   PREJUDICE.   The  complaint  may  still  be  refiled.    

-­‐ EXC:  1. The  notice  of  dismissal  by   the  plaintiff  provides   that   the  

dismissal  is  with  prejudice;  or  2. Plaintiff   has   previously   dismissed   the   same   case   in   a  

court  of  competent  jurisdiction.  (TWO-­‐DISMISSAL  RULE)    

Note:   If   the   plaintiff   files   a   notice   of   dismissal   providing  therein   a   reason   that  prevents   the   refilling  of   the   complaint,  the  dismissal  must  be  deemed  one  with  prejudice  even  if  the  notice  does  not  state  that  the  dismissal  is  with  prejudice.  (e.g.  extinguishment,  prescription,  payment,  res  judicata,  etc)    Two  Dismissal  Rule  –  Applies  when  the  plaintiff  has:  

1. Twice  dismissed  an  action    2. Based  on  or  including  the  same  claim    3. In  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction.  

 Note:  The  second  notice  of  dismissal  will  bar  the  refilling  of  the  action  because  it  will  operate  as  an  adjudication  of  the  claim  upon  the  merits.  In  other  words,  the  claim  may  only  be  filed  twice.      Sec.  2 .  Dismissal  UPON  MOTION  of  plaintiff .      EXCEPT  as  provided  in  the  preceding  section,  a  complaint  shall  not  be  dismissed  at  the  plaintiff 's   instance:  -­‐ save  upon  approval  of  the  court  AND    -­‐ upon  such  terms  and  conditions  as  the  court  deems  proper.    

 IF  a  counterclaim  has  been  pleaded  by  a  defendant  prior  to  the  service  upon  him  of  the  plaintiff's  motion  for  dismissal  -­‐  the  dismissal  shall  be  limited  to  the  complaint.      The  dismissal  shall  be:  -­‐ without  prejudice  to  the  right  of  the  defendant  to  prosecute  his  counterclaim  in  a  separate  action    

-­‐ UNLESS  within  15  days  from  notice  of  the  motion:  he  manifests  his  preference  to  have  his  counterclaim  resolved  in  the  same  action.  

Page 67: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                67  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

-­‐ GR:  A  dismissal  under  this  paragraph  shall  be  without  prejudice.  

-­‐ EXC:  UNLESS  otherwise  specified  in  the  order,      Note:  A  class  suit  shall  not  be  dismissed  or  compromised    -­‐    without  the  approval  of  the  court.      Dismissal  May  ONLY  be  Dismissed  at  the  Plaintiff ’s  instance  when:  

1. Dismissal  as  a  matter  of  right  under  Rule  17  Section  1  or    

2. When  approved  by  the  court  upon  the  terms  the  court  deems  proper.    

 In   this   Section:   Once   either   an   answer   or   a   motion   for  summary  judgment  has  been  served,  the  dismissal  is  no  long  a  matter   of   right   and   will   require   the   filing   of   a   motion   to  dismiss.   The   dismissal   of   the   complaint   is   subject   to   the  DISCRETION  of  the  court.    Such  dismissal   shall   be  without   prejudice   to   the   right   of   the  defendant  to  either:  1. Prosecute   his   counterclaim   in   a   separate   action;  

In   this   case,   the   court   should   render   the   corresponding  order   granting   and   reserving   his   right   to   prosecute   his  claim  in  a  separate  complaint;  OR  

2. To  have   the  same  resolved   in   the  same  action.   In  this  case,  defendant  must  manifest  such  preference  to  the  trial  court  within  15  days  from  notice  to  him  of  plaintiff’s  motion  to  dismiss.    

 Note:   These   alternative   remedies   of   the   defendant   are  available   to   him   REGARDLESS   OF   WHETHER   HIS  COUNTERCLAIM  IS  COMPULSORY  OR  PERMISSIVE.      Dismissal  under  this  rule  is  WITHOUT  PREJUDICE,  EXCEPT:  1. When  otherwise  stated  in  the  motion  to  dismiss;  or  2. When   stated   to   be   with   prejudice   in   the   order   of   the  

court.    Sec.  3 .  Dismissal  due  to  fault  of  plaintiff .          IF ,  for  no  justifiable  cause,  the  plaintiff   fails:  

1. To  appear  on  the  date  of  the  presentation  of  his  evidence  in  chief  on  the  complaint,  or    

2. To  prosecute  his  action  for  an  unreasonable  length  of  time,  (Nolle  Prosequi)or    

3. To  comply  with  these  Rules  OR  any  order  of  the  court,    

the  complaint  may  be  dismissed:  -­‐ UPON:  motion  of  the  defendant  OR  upon  the  court's  own  motion,    

-­‐ WITHOUT  PREJUDICE  to  the  right  of  the  defendant  to  prosecute  his  counterclaim  in  the  same  OR  in  a  separate  action.      

This  dismissal  shall  have  the  effect  of  an  adjudication  upon  the  merits ,  UNLESS  otherwise  declared  by  the  court.        

Jalover   v.   Ytoriaga:  The  plaintiff’s  failure  to  appear  at  the  trial   after  he  has  presented  his   evidence  and   rested  his   case  DOES  NOT  WARRANT  the  dismissal  of  the  case  on  the  ground  of   failure   to   prosecute.   It   is   merely   a   waiver   of   his   right   to  cross-­‐examine  and   to  object   to   the  admissibility  of   evidence.  (80  SCRA  100  (1977))    Dismissal  With   Prejudice   -­‐   Dismissal  here  shall  have  the  effect   of   an   ADJUDICATION   UPON   THE   MERITS   (RES  JUDICATA),  unless  otherwise  declared  by  the  court.    

SECTION  2   SECTION  3  Dismissal  is  at  the  instance  of  

the  plaintiff  Dismissal  is  not  procured  by  plaintiff  though  justified  by  causes  imputable  to  him  

Dismissal  is  a  matter  of  procedure,  without  prejudice  unless  otherwise  stated  in  the  order  of  the  court  or  on  plaintiff’s  motion  to  dismiss  

his  own  complaint  

Dismissal  is  a  matter  of  evidence,  an  adjudication  on  

the  merits  

Dismissal  is  without  prejudice  to  the  right  of  the  defendant  to  prosecute  his  counterclaim  in  a  separate  action  unless  w/in  15  days  from  notice  of  the  motion  he  manifests  his  intention  to  have  his  counterclaim  

resolved  in  the  same  action  

Dismissal  is  without  prejudice  to  the  right  of  the  defendant  to  prosecute  his  counterclaim  on  the  same  or  

a  separate  action  

 Sec.  4 .  Dismissal  of  counterclaim,  cross-­‐claim,  or  third-­‐party  complaint.          The  provisions  of  this  Rule  shall  apply  to:  the  dismissal  of  any  counterclaim,  cross-­‐claim,  or  third-­‐party  complaint.      A  voluntary  dismissal  by  the  claimant  by  notice  as  in  section  1  of  this  Rule,  shall  be  made:  

-­‐ BEFORE  a  responsive  pleading  OR  a  motion  for  summary  judgment  is  served  OR,    

-­‐ IF  there  is  none,  BEFORE  the  introduction  of  evidence  at  the  trial  or  hearing.    

 Servicewide  Specialist  v .  CA:  A  dismissal  or  discontinuance  of  an  action  operates  to  annul  orders,  rulings  or  judgments  previously  made  in  the  case,  as  well  as  all  proceedings  had  in  connection  therewith  and  renders  all  pleadings  ineffective.    (May,  96)    

RULE  18:  PRE-­‐TRIAL  

 Pre-­‐trial ,   defined:   A  mandatory   conference   and   personal  confrontation  before  the  judge  between  the  parties  and  their  respective  counsel.          

Page 68: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                68  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Nature  of  Pre-­‐Trial:    -­‐ Pre-­‐trial  is  mandatory  in  civil  cases  -­‐ In  all   criminal  cases  cognizable  by   the  Sandiganbayan,  RTC,  MeTC,  MTC,  MCTC  –  pre-­‐trial  is  also  mandatory.    

-­‐ Pre-­‐trial  conference  is  also  mandatory  in  both  civil  and  criminal  cases.    

 Sec.  1 .  When  conducted.          AFTER  the  last  pleading  has  been  served  and  filed,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  plaintiff  to  promptly  move  ex  parte  that  the  case  be  set  for  pre-­‐trial.      Civil   Cases:   Within  5  days   from  date   of   filing   of   the   reply,  the  plaintiff  must  promptly  move  ex  parte  that  the  case  be  set  for  pre-­‐trial  conference.  If  the  plaintiff  fails  to  file  said  motion  within  the  given  period,  the  Branch  COC  shall  issue  a  notice  of  pre-­‐trial  (A.M.  No.  03-­‐1-­‐09-­‐SC)    Criminal     Cases:   Where   the   accused   is   under   preventive  detention,  his  case  shall  be  raffled  and  its  records  transmitted  to  the  judge  to  whom  the  case  was  raffled  within  3  days  from  the   filing   of   the   complaint   or   information.   The   accused   shall  be   arraigned  within  10  days   from   the  date   of   the   raffle.   The  pre-­‐trial   of   his   case   shall   be   held   within   ten   days   after  arraignment   unless   a   shorter   period   is   provided   for   by   law.  (A.M.  No.  03-­‐1-­‐09-­‐SC)    Referral  to  the  Philippine  Mediation  Center  (PMC)  -­‐ At   the   start   of   the   preliminary   conference,   the   judge   is  mandated   to   refer   the   parties   and/or   counsel   to   the  mediation  unit  of  the  PMC  for  mediation.    

-­‐ Rule   applies   to:   Metro  Manila,   Cebu,   Davao   and   other  place  where  PMC  units  may  be  organized.  (Admin  Circular  no  50-­‐2005)  

 The  meaning  of  “Last  Pleading”  -­‐ The   last   permissible   pleading   that   a   party   can   file   is   the  reply   to   the  answer   to   the   last  pleading  asserting  a   claim  which   is   to   be   filed   within   10   days   from   service   of   the  pleading   responded.   The   claim   could   be   the   original  complaint,  the  counterclaim,  the  cross-­‐claim  or  third-­‐party  complaint.    

-­‐ The   “last  pleading”  need  not  be   literally   construed  as   the  actual   filing  of   the   last  pleading.  For  purposes  of   the  pre-­‐trial,  the  expiration  of  the  period  for  filing  the  last  pleading  is  sufficient.  (Sarmiento  v.  Juan,  120  SCRA  403  (1983))  

 Sec.  2 .  Nature  and  purpose.          The  pre-­‐trial   is  mandatory.  The  court  shall  consider:          a. The  possibility  of  an  amicable  settlement  or  of  a  

submission  to  alternative  modes  of  dispute  resolution;    b. The  simplification  of  the  issues;    c. The  necessity  or  desirability  of  amendments  to  the  

pleadings;    d. The  possibility  of  obtaining  stipulations  or  

admissions  of  facts  and  of  documents  to  avoid  unnecessary  proof;    

e. The  limitation  of  the  number  of  witnesses;    f. The  advisability  of  a  preliminary  reference  of  issues  

to  a  commissioner;    g. The  propriety  of  rendering  judgment  on  the  pleadings,  

OR  summary  judgment,  OR  of  dismissing  the  action  should  a  valid  ground  therefor  be  found  to  exist;    

h. The  advisability  or  necessity  of  suspending  the  proceedings;  and    

i. Such  other  matters  as  may  aid  in  the  prompt  disposition  of  the  action.  

 Summary  of  What  the  court  shall  consider:      (PORNS  AASS)  

1. Advisability  of  a  PRELIMINARY  REFERENCE    2. OTHER  MATTERS  that  aid  the  prompt  disposition  of  

the  case.  3. The  propiety  of  RENDERING  JUDGMENT  

 Note:   The   court’s   authority   is   confined   to   a   mere  determination  of  the  propriety  of  rendering   judgment  on  the  pleadings   or   summary   judgment   pursuiant   to   Rule   34  (Judgment  on  the  Pleadings)  or  Rule  35  (Summary  Judgment)    

4. NUMBER  OF  WITNESSES;  5. The   possibility   of   obtaining   STIPULATIONS   or  

ADMISSIONS  of  facts  and  documents      Filoil   Marketing   Corp.   v .   Dy   Pac   &   Co.:  The  process  of  securing   admissions,   whether   of   facts   or   evidence,   is  essentially  voluntary.  When  the  parties  are  unable  to  arrive  at  a  stipulation  of  agreed  facts,  the  court  must  close  the  pre-­‐trial  and  proceed  with  the  trial  of  the  case.  (160  SCRA  133  (1988))  

 6. Possibility  of  an  AMICABLE  SETTLEMENT    7. Necessity   or   desirability   of   AMENDMENTS   TO   THE  

PLEADINGS;  8. SIMPLIFICATION  OF  ISSUES;    9. Necessity   or   advisability   of   SUSPENDING   THE  

PROCEEDINGS;      Sec.  3 .  Notice  of  pre-­‐trial .      The  notice  of  pre-­‐trial  shall  be  served:  on  counsel,  OR  on  the  party  who  has  no  counsel.      The  counsel  served  with  such  notice  is  charged  with  the  duty  of  notifying  the  party  represented  by  him.      Note:  Notice  is  so  important  that  it  would  be  grave  abuse  of  discretion  for  the  court  to  allow  the  plaintiff  to  present  his  evidence  ex  parte  for  failure  of  the  defendant  to  appear  before  the  pre-­‐trial  who  did  not  receive  notice.      Sec.  4 .  Appearance  of  parties.          It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  parties  AND  their  counsel  to  appear  at  the  pre-­‐trial .      The  non-­‐appearance  of  a  party  may  be  excused  ONLY  IF:  

1. A  valid  cause  is  shown  therefor  OR  

Page 69: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                69  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

2. IF  a  representative  shall  appear  in  his  behalf  fully  authorized  in  writing:  a. To  enter  into  an  amicable  settlement,    b. To  submit  to  alternative  modes  of  dispute  

resolution,  and    c. To  enter  into  stipulations  or  admissions  of  facts  

and  of  documents.      GR:   BOTH   the   parties   and   their   counsel  must   appear   at   the  pre-­‐trial.      Written   Authority   –   Must   be   in   the   form   of   a   Special  Power  of  Attorney  (SPA).   If  a  party   is  a  corporation,   the  SPA  must  be  supported  by  a  board  resolution.      Note:   Mere   presentation   of   such   written   authority   is   not  sufficient.   It   must   be   complemented   by   a   showing   of   valid  cause  for  the  non-­‐appearance  of  the  party  himself.  Disregard  the  disjunctive  “or”.    Sec.  5 .  Effect  of  failure  to  appear.          The  failure  of  the  PLAINTIFF  to  appear  when  so  required  pursuant  to  the  next  preceding  section:  

-­‐ Shall  be  cause:  for  dismissal  of  the  action.    -­‐ The  dismissal  shall  be  with  prejudice,  UNLESS  otherwise  ordered  by  the  court.    

 A  similar  failure  on  the  part  of  the  DEFENDANT:  

-­‐ Shall  be  cause:  to  allow  the  plaintiff  to  present  his  evidence  ex  parte  AND  the  court  to  render  judgment  on  the  basis  thereof.    

 Note:  The  non-­‐appearance  of  the  defendant  in  the  pre-­‐trial  is  NOT  a  ground  to  declare  him  in  default.      Failure   of   the   Plaintiff   to   Appear:   Dismissal   shall   be  with   prejudice,   the   same   shall   have   the   effect   of   an  adjudication   on   the   merits   thus,   final.   The   remedy   of   the  plaintiff  is  to  appeal  from  the  order  of  dismissal.      Failure   of   the   Defendant   to   Appear:   Defendant   who  fails   to   appear   in   the   pre-­‐trial   may   be   considered   “as   in  default.”   The   order   of   the   court   allowing   the   plaintiff   to  present   his   evidence   ex   parte   does   not   dispose   of   the   case  with   finality.   The   order   is   merely   interlocutory   hence,   not  appealable.  He  may  file  a  petition  for  certiorari  if  the  denial  is  tainted  with  the  grave  abuse  of  discretion.          Sec.  6 .  Pre-­‐trial  brief .          The  parties  shall  f i le  with  the  court  AND  serve  on  the  adverse  party,  in  such  manner  as  shall  ensure  their  receipt  thereof  AT  LEAST  3  days  BEFORE  the  date  of  the  pre-­‐trial ,  their  respective  pre-­‐trial  briefs  which  shall  contain,  among  others:          (a)  A  statement  of  their  will ingness  to  enter  into  amicable  settlement  or  alternative  modes  of  dispute  resolution,  indicating  the  desired  terms  thereof;  

(b)  A  summary  of  admitted  facts  and  proposed  stipulation  of  facts;    (c)  The  issues  to  be  tried  or  resolved;    (d)  The  documents  or  exhibits  to  be  presented,  stating  the  purpose  thereof;    (e)  A  manifestation  of  their  having  availed  or  their  intention  to  avail  themselves  of  discovery  procedures  or  referral  to  commissioners;  and    (f)  The  number  and  names  of  the  witnesses,  and  the  substance  of  their  respective  testimonies.        Failure  to  f i le  the  pre-­‐trial  brief  shall  have  the  same  effect  as  failure  to  appear  at  the  pre-­‐trial.      Rule:  It  is  the  mandatory  duty  of  the  parties  to  seasonably  file  their   pre-­‐trial   briefs   under   the   conditions   and   with   the  sanctions  provided  therein.      Legal   Effect   of   Representation   and   Statements   in  the   Pre-­‐trial   Brief   –   The   parties   are   bound   by   the  representations   and   statements   in   their   respective   pre-­‐trial  briefs.   (A.M.   03-­‐1-­‐09-­‐SC,   July   13,   2004)   Hence,   such  representations   and   statements   are   in   the   nature   of   judicial  admissions  in  relation  to  Sec  4  Rule  129.      Failure   to   File   Pre-­‐Trial   Brief:   Has   the   same   effect   as  failure  to  appear  at  the  pre-­‐trial.  (See  notes  on  Sec  5)    Ramos  v.  Sps  Lavendia:  The  dismissal  of  the  complaint  for  failure  to  file  pre-­‐trial  brief  is  discretionary  on  the  party  of  the  court.  (Oct,  08)    Principles   Involved   in   Compromise  Agreements:   The  authority   to   compromise   litigation   is   not   mandatorily  required  to  be  in  writing.  The  vital  thing  is  that  authority  was  made  expressly  which  may  be  established  by  evidence.      Lim  Pin   v.   Tiao   Tan :  Compromise  agreement  entered  w/o  authority  is  NOT  void  but  unenforceable  and  may  be  ratified.  (July,  82)    Importance  of  Identification  and  Marking  of  Evidence  –  No  evidence  shall  be  presented  and  offered  during  the  trial  in  support  of  a  party’s  evidence  in  chief  other  than  those  that  had  been  earlier  identified  and  pre-­‐marked  during  pre-­‐trial,  except  if  allowed  by  the  court  for  good  cause  shown.  (A.M.  No.  03-­‐1-­‐09-­‐SC,  July  13,  2004)    Failure  to  Settle  (A.M.  No  03-­‐109  –SC,  July  13,  2004)  -­‐ Judge  should  not  allow  the  termination  of  the  pre-­‐trial  

simply  because  of  the  manifestation  of  the  parties  that  they  cannot  settle  the  case.  

-­‐ Only  when  all  efforts  fail  shall  the  judge  endeavor  to  achieve  the  other  purposes  of  pre-­‐trial    

-­‐ Parties  shall  agree  on  specific  dates  for  continuous  trial.    -­‐ Adherence  to  the  One  Day  Examination  Rule  shall  be  

required  subject  to  the  discretion  of  the  court  to  extend  the  examination  for  justifiable  reasons.    

-­‐ The  Most  Important  Witness  Rule  in  limiting  the  number  of  witnesses  shall  also  be  followed.  

Page 70: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                70  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

-­‐ Questions  are  asked  by  the  judge  and  answers  must  be  directed  to  the  judge  to  avoid  hostilities.      

Sec.  7 .  Record  of  pre-­‐trial .      The  proceedings  in  the  pre-­‐trial  shall  be  recorded.      UPON  the  termination  thereof,  the  court  shall   issue  an  ORDER  which  shall  recite  in  detail:  

1. The  matters  taken  up  in  the  conference,    2. The  action  taken  thereon,  the  amendments  allowed  

to  the  pleadings,  AND  3. The  agreements  or  admissions  made  by  the  parties  

as  to  any  of  the  matters  considered.      

Should  the  action  proceed  to  trial,  the  order  shall  explicitly  define  and  limit  the  issues  to  be  tried.      -­‐ GR:  The  contents  of  the  order  shall  control  the  subsequent  course  of  the  action,    

-­‐ EXC:  UNLESS  modified  before  trial  to  prevent  manifest  injustice.    

   Pre-­‐Trial  Order:  -­‐ Issue  by  the  court  within  10  days  after  the  termination  of  the  pre-­‐trial.  (A.M.  No  03-­‐109  –SC,  July  13,  2004)  

-­‐ Recites  in  detail  the  following:  1. A  statement  of  the  nature  of  the  cause    2. The  stipulations  or  admissions  of  the  parties,  

including  testimonial  and  documentary  evidence.    3. The  factual  and  legal  issues  4. Number  of  Witnesses  and    5. Date  of  trial    

 -­‐ GR:  The  contents  of  the  Pre  Trial  Order  shall  CONTROL  the  subsequent  course  of  action    

-­‐ EXC:  Unless:  1. Modified  before  trial  to  prevent  manifest  injustice  (Rule  

18,  Sec  7)  2. Issue  impliedly  included  therein  or  may  be  inferable  

therefrom  by  necessary  implication.  (Velasco  v.  Apostol,  May  89)  

3. Amendment  to  conform  to  evidence  (Rule  10  Sec  5)      Note:   A  party   is  deemed   to  have  WAIVED   the  delimitations  in  a  pre-­‐trial  order  if  he  failed  to  object  to  the  introduction  of  evidence  on  an  issue  outside  of  the  pre-­‐trial  order,  as  well  as  in  cross-­‐examining  the  witness  in  regard  to  said  evidence.      Preliminary  Conference  under  the  Revised  Rules  on  Summary  Procedure  -­‐ Preliminary  conference  shall  be  held  not  later  than  30  days  after  the  last  answer  is  filed.  

-­‐ Rules  on  pre-­‐trial  shall  apply  except  when  inconsistent  with  the  rules  on  summary  procedure.    

-­‐ Failure  of  the  plaintiff  to  appear  shall  be  cause  for  dismissal  of  his  complaint  and  the  defendant  who  appears  shall  be  entitled  to  judgment  on  his  counterclaim.    

-­‐ W/in  5  days  from  termination  of  the  conference,  court  shall  issue  an  order  stating  the  matters  taken  up.  

Pre  Trial   in  Civil  Cases   Pre-­‐Trial   in  Crim  Cases  Set  when  plaintiff  moves  ex  party  to  set  the  case  for  pre  

trial  

Ordered  by  the  court  

Motion  to  set  pre  trial  is  made  after  the  last  pleading  

has  been  served.  

Ordered  by  the  court  within  30  days  from  the  date  the  court  acquires  jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the  

accused.  Considers  the  possibility  of  

amicable  settlement.  Does  not  include  amicable  settlement  of  liability.  

Sanctions  for  non-­‐appearance  are  imposed  on  

either  the  plaintiff  or  defendant  

Sanctions  are  imposed  on  the  counsel  for  the  accused  of  the  

prosecutor  

Pre  trial  brief  is  specifically  required  

Pre  trial  brief  is  not  specifically  required  

               

         

     

   

         

               

PRE-­‐TRIAL  

Amicable Settlement

Failure to Appear

If plaintiff is

absent when so

required to attend, the court may dismiss the

case

Court  renders  decision  

If evidence is insufficient to

prove plaintiff’s cause of action or

defendant’s counterclaim, court rules in favor of either

one or dismisses the case

No Settlement

TRIAL  

Agreements made by parties;

Amendments to pleading; Schedule of

trial

If defendant is absent, court may

hear evidence

of plaintiff ex parte

Page 71: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                71  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

RULE  19:  INTERVENTION  

   Intervention,  defined:  A  legal  proceeding  by  which  a  third  person   is   permitted   by   the   court   to   become   a   party   by  intervening   in   a  pending   action   after  meeting   the   conditions  and  requirements  set  by  the  Rules  of  Court.    Nature  of  Intervention:  -­‐ Intervention  cannot  alter  the  nature  of  the  action  and  the  issues  already  joined    

-­‐ Intervention   is   neither   compulsory   nor   mandatory   but  only   optional   and   permissive.     The   court   has   the  discretion  of  allowing/disallowing  the  same.    

-­‐ Where  the  interest  of  the  movant  is  undisputed,  a  denial  of  a  motion  is  an  injustice.    

-­‐ Intervention   is  not  an  absolute  right  and  can  be  secured  only   in   accordance   with   the   terms   of   the   applicable  statute  or  rule.      

-­‐ GR:  Intervention  is  never  an  independent  proceeding  but  is  ANCILLARY   and   SUPPLEMENTAL   to   an   existing   litigation.    Hence,   the   final  dismissal  of   the  principal   action   results   in  the  dismissal  of  said  ancillary  action.  

-­‐ EXC:   When   intervention   has   been   allowed   and   the  complaint   in   intervention   has   already   been   filed   before  plaintiff’s   action   had   been   expressly   dismissed.   (Metro  Bank  v.  RTC,  Sept  90)  

 Sec  1.  Who  may  intervene.          A  person  who  has  a  legal   interest:  

1. In  the  matter  in  litigation,  OR    2. In  the  success  of  either  of  the  parties,  OR  an    3. Interest  against  both,  OR    4. Is  so  situated  as  to  be  adversely  affected  by  a  

distribution  or  other  disposition  of  property  in  the  custody  of  the  court  or  of  an  officer  thereof    

MAY,  with  leave  of  court,  be  allowed  to  intervene  in  the  action.      The  court  shall  consider:  (Factors)  1. w/n  the  intervention  will  unduly  delay  or  prejudice  the  

adjudication  of  the  rights  of  the  original  parties,  and    2. w/n  the  intervenor's  rights  may  be  fully  protected  in  a  

separate  proceeding.      Who   Intervenes:   Third  person  who  intervenes  is  one  who  is  not  originally  impleaded  in  the  action.      Interest   Involved:   The  interest  which  entitles  a  person  to  intervene   in  a  suit  must  be  on  the  matter   in   litigation  and  of  such  direct  and   immediate  character   that   the   intervenor  will  either  gain  or   lose  by   the  direct   legal  operation  and  effect  of  the  judgment.  (e.g.  in  an  action  for  foreclosure,  the  owners  of  the  land  may  intervene)          

Requisites  for  Intervention  1. Motion   for   intervention   filed   before   rendition   of  

judgment  by  the  trial  court.  (Leave  of  court  is  required)  2. Movant  has  a  the  prescribed  legal  interest      Denial   of   Motion   to   Intervene:   Does   not   constitute   res  judicata.   Remedy   of   intervenor   is   to   file   a   separate   action.  (Asuncion  v.  Pineda,  July  89)    

Intervention   Interpleader  An  ancillary  action   An  original  action  

Proper  in  any  of  the  four  situations  mentioned  in  

this  Rule  

Presupposes  that  the  plaintiff  has  no  interest  in  the  subject  matter  of  the  action  or  has  an  interest  therein  which  in  whole  or  in  part  is  not  disputed  by  the  other  

parties  to  the  action  Defendants  are  already  original  parties  to  the  

pending  suit  

Defendants  are  being  sued  precisely  to  implead  them  

 Sec.  2.  Time  to  intervene.          The  motion  to  intervene  may  be  filed  at  any  time  BEFORE  rendition  of   judgment  by  the  trial  court.      A  copy  of  the  pleading-­‐in-­‐intervention  shall  be:  attached  to  the  motion  AND  served  on  the  original  parties.    Justification:   Before   judgment   is   rendered,   the   court,   for  good   cause   shown,   may   still   allow   the   introduction   of  additional   evidence   and   that   is   still   within   the   liberal  interpretation   of   the   period   for   trial.   Since   no   judgment   has  yet  been  rendered,  the  matter  subject  of  the  intervention  may  still   be   readily   resolved   and   integrated   in   the   judgment  disposing  of  all  claims  in  the  case.      -­‐ GR:  Motion  to  intervene  must  be  filed  at  any  time  BEFORE  rendition  of  judgment.  (Note:  After  rendition  of  judgment,  a  motion  to  intervene  is  barred,  even  if  the  judgment  itself  recognizes  the  right  of  the  movant.    The  remedy  of  the  movant  is  to  file  a  separate  action.)  

-­‐ EXC:  1. Intervention  of  indispensable  parties  may  be  allowed  

even  on  appeal.  (Falcasantos  v.  Falcasantos,  May  52)  2. When  the  intervenor  is  the  Republic    (Lim  v.  Pacquing,  

Jan  95)    3. When  intervention  is  necessary  to  protect  some  interest  

which  cannot  otherwise  be  protected,  and  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  the  intervenor’s  right  to  appeal.  (Herrera)    

Sec.  3 .  Pleadings-­‐in-­‐intervention.        The  intervenor  shall  file:  -­‐ A  complaint-­‐in-­‐intervention:  IF  he  asserts  a  claim  against  either  or  all  of  the  original  parties,  OR    

-­‐ An  answer-­‐in-­‐intervention:  IF  he  unites  with  the  defending  party  in  resisting  a  claim  against  the  latter.    

 

Page 72: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                72  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  4.  Answer  to  complaint-­‐in-­‐intervention.    The  answer  to  the  complaint-­‐in  -­‐intervention  shall  be  filed:  -­‐ GR:  Within  15  days  from  notice  of  the  order  

admitting  the  same    -­‐ EXC:  UNLESS  a  different  period  is  fixed  by  the  court.        Remedies  for  Denial  of  Intervention  1. Appeal;  or  2. Mandamus.  3. If  there  is  improper  granting  of  intervention,  the  remedy  

of  the  party  is  Certiorari.  4. Intervenor  may  opt  to  just  file  a  separate  action.        

RULE  20:  CALENDAR  OF  CASES  

 Sec  1.  Calendar  of  cases.          The  clerk  of  court,  UNDER  the  direct  supervision  of  the  judge,  shall  keep  a  calendar  of  cases  FOR:    

-­‐ Pre-­‐trial,    -­‐ Trial,    -­‐ Those  whose  trials  were  adjourned  or  postponed,  and    -­‐ Those  with  motions  to  set  for  hearing.    

Preference  shall  be  given  to:  1. Habeas  corpus  cases,    2. Election  cases,    3. Special  civil  actions,  and  4. Those  so  required  by  law.    

 Sec.  2 .  Assignment  of  cases.    The  assignment  of  cases  to  the  different  branches  of  a  court  shall  be  done:  exclusively  by  raffle .      The  assignment  shall  be  done  in  open  session  of  which  adequate  notice  shall  be  given  so  as  to  afford  interested  parties  the  opportunity  to  be  present.      

RULE  21:  SUBPOENA  

 Subpoena   Summons  

An  order  to  appear  and  testify  or  to  produce  books  and  

documents  

Order  to  answer  a  complaint  

May  be  served  to  a  non-­‐party   Served  on  the  defendant  Needs  tender  of  kilometrage,  cost  of  production  fees  and  

attendance  

Does  not  need  tender  of  kilometrage  and  other  fees  

Notice  of  the  date  of  the  hearing  of  which  he  is  required  to  attend  

Notifies  party  that  a  complaint  against  him  has  been  filed  and  that  he  

should  file  an  answer  within  a  given  period  

May  be  issued  more  than  once  at  anytime  

Issued  only  once  at  the  start,  for  the  court  to  

acquire  jurisdiction  and  for  the  issues  to  be  joined  

Violation:  Indirect  contempt   Violation:  Contempt  

 Sec  1.  Subpoena  and  subpoena  duces  tecum.          Subpoena  -­‐  is  a  process  directed  to  a  person  requiring  him  to  attend  AND  to  testify:  

a. At  the  hearing  or  the  trial  of  an  action,  OR    b. At  any  investigation  conducted  by  competent  

authority,  OR    c. For  the  taking  of  his  deposition.    

 It  may  also  require  him  to  bring  with  him:  

1. Any  books,    2. Documents,  or    3. Other  things  under  his  control,    

in  which  case  it  is  called  a  subpoena  duces  tecum.      Kinds  of  Subpoena  1. Subpoena   Duces   Tecum   –   Process   directed   to   a  

person  which  requires  him  to  bring  with  him  any  books,  documents,  or  other  things  under  his  control.  

 2. Subpoena   Ad   Testificandum   –  Process  directed  to  a  

person   requiring   him   to   attend   and   to   testify   at   the  hearing,  trial,  investigation  or  deposition.    

 Sec.  2 .  By  whom  issued.  –    The  subpoena  may  be  issued  by:    a . The  court  before  whom  the  witness  is  required  to  

attend;  b. The  court  of  the  place  where  the  deposition  is  to  be  

taken;    c . The  officer  or  body  authorized  by  law  to  do  so  in  

connection  with  investigations  conducted  by  said  officer  or  body;  or  

d. Any  Justice  of  the  SC  or  of  the  CA  in  any  case  or  investigation  pending  within  the  RP.    

 When  application  for  a  subpoena  to  a  prisoner  is  made,  the  judge  or  officer  shall :  

-­‐ examine  and  study  carefully  such  application    -­‐ to  determine  whether  the  same  is  made  for  a  valid  purpose.    

 No  prisoner:  1. Sentenced  to  death,  reclusion  perpetua  or  life  

imprisonment  AND    2. Who  is  confined  in  any  penal  institution    shall  be  brought  outside  the  said  penal  institution  for  appearance  or  attendance  in  any  court  UNLESS  authorized  by  the  SC.    Requisites  of  Subpoena  to  a  Prisoner  

1. Must  be  for  a  valid  cause    2. Must  be  authorized  by  the  SC  -­‐  If  sentenced  to  death,  

reclusion   perpetua   or   life   imprisonment   and   is  confined  in  any  penal  institution.    

 

Page 73: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                73  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Note:  The  deposition  of  a  prisoner  confined  in  prison  may  be  taken   only   by   leave   of   court   on   such   terms   as   the   court  prescribes.  (Rule  23,  Section1)    Liebnow   v.   Philippine   Vegetable   Oil :   If   a   subpoena  duces  tecum  is  improperly  issued,  a  proper  remedy  is  motion  to  vacate  or  set  aside  the  subpoena.  (39  Phil  60  (1918))    Sec.  3 .  Form  and  contents.          A  subpoena  shall:  1. State  the  name  of  the  court  and    2. State  the  title  of  the  action  or  investigation,    3. Shall  be  directed  to  the  person  whose  attendance  is  

required,  and    in  the  case  of  a  subpoena  duces  tecum,  it:  4. Shall  also  contain  a  reasonable  description  of  the  

books,  documents  or  things  demanded  which  must  appear  to  the  court  prima  facie  relevant.    

 Note:  A  subpoena  is  signed  by  the  Clerk  of  Court.  (Rule  136,  Sec  4)    Sec.  4 .  Quashing  a  subpoena.          The  court  may  quash  a  subpoena  duces  tecum:  1. UPON  motion  promptly  made  AND,    2. In  any  event,  at  or  before  the  time  specified  therein    3. IF:  (Proof  that)  

a. It  is  unreasonable  and  oppressive,  or    b. The  relevancy  of  the  books,  documents  or  things  

does  not  appear,  or    c. If  the  person  in  whose  behalf  the  subpoena  is  

issued  fails  to  advance  the  reasonable  cost  of  the  production  thereof.    

The  court  may  quash  a  subpoena  ad  testificandum:  -­‐ On  the  ground  that  the  witness  is  not  bound  thereby.    

 In  either  case,  the  subpoena  may  be  quashed:  

-­‐ On  the  ground  that  the  witness  fees  and  kilometrage  allowed  by  these  Rules  were  not  tendered  when  the  subpoena  was  served.  

 Section   2,   RA   1405  provides   that   bank   deposits   can   only   be  examined  when  there  is:  

a. Written  permission  of  the  depositor;  b. In  cases  of  impeachment;  c. Upon  order  of  a  competent  court   in  cases  of  bribery  

or  dereliction  of  duty  of  public  officials;  or    d. In   cases   where   the  money   deposited   or   invested   is  

the  subject  matter  of  the  litigation.        

However,   this   is   subject   to   the  provisions  of  Section   11   of  the   Anti-­‐Money   Laundering   Act   which   gives   the   Anti-­‐Money  Laundering  Council  the  right  to  examine  any  particular  deposit  or   investment  upon  order  of  any  competent  court   in  cases  of  violation  of  the  AMLA,  but  there  is  no  need  for  court  order   if   such   violation   of   the  AMLA   is   related   to   kidnapping  for  ransom,  violations  of  the  Comprehensive  Dangerous  Drugs  Act  of  2002,  and  hijacking.  

Sec.  5 .  Subpoena  for  depositions.    Proof  of  service  of  a  notice  to  take  a  deposition,  as  provided  in  sections  15  and  25  of  Rule  23,  shall:  

-­‐ constitute  sufficient  authorization  for  the  issuance  of  subpoenas  for  the  persons  named  in  said  notice  by  the  clerk  of  the  court  of  the  place  in  which  the  deposition  is  to  be  taken.      

The  clerk  shall  NOT,  however,  issue  a  subpoena  duces  tecum  to  any  such  person    -­‐    without  an  order  of  the  court.      Sec.  6 .  Service.    Service  of  a  subpoena  shall  be  made  in  the  SAME  MANNER  as  personal  or  substituted  service  of  summons.      1. The  original  shall  be  exhibited  and  a  copy  thereof  

delivered  to  the  person  on  whom  it  is  served,    2. GR:  Tendering  to  him  the  fees  for  one  day’s  attendance  

AND  the  kilometrage  allowed  by  these  Rules,  EXC:  That  when  a  subpoena  is  issued  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  RP  or  an  officer  or  agency  thereof,  the  tender  need  not  be  made.    

3. The  service  must  be  made  so  as  to  allow  the  witness  a  reasonable  time  for  preparation  AND  travel  to  the  place  of  attendance.    

4. IF  the  subpoena  is  duces  tecum,  the  reasonable  cost  of  producing  the  books,  documents  or  things  demanded  shall  also  be  tendered.    

 Sec.  7 .  Personal  appearance  in  court.    A  person  present  in  court  before  a  judicial  officer  may  be  required  to  testify  AS  IF  he  were  in  attendance  upon  a  subpoena  issued  by  such  court  or  officer.    Sec.  8 .  Compelling  attendance.          IN  CASE  of  failure  of  a  witness  to  attend,  the  court  or   judge  issuing  the  subpoena:  -­‐ UPON  proof  of  the  service  thereof  AND  of  the  failure  of  the  witness:  1. MAY  issue  a  warrant  to  the  sheriff  of  the  

province,  or  his  deputy,  to  arrest  the  witness  and  bring  him  before  the  court  or  officer  where  his  attendance  is  required,  AND    

2. The  cost  of  such  warrant  and  seizure  of  such  witness  shall  be  paid  by  the  witness  IF  the  court  issuing  it  shall  determine  that  his  failure  to  answer  the  subpoena  was  willful  AND  without  just  excuse.    

     Sec.  9 .  Contempt.          Failure  by  any  person  without  adequate  cause  to  obey  a  subpoena  served  upon  him:  

-­‐ shall  be  deemed  a  contempt  of  the  court  from  which  the  subpoena  is  issued.      

IF  the  subpoena  was  not  issued  by  a  court,  the  disobedience  thereto  -­‐  shall  be  punished  in  accordance  with  the  applicable  law  or  Rule.    

Page 74: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                74  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

GR:    The  failure  to  attend  if  willful  and  without  just  cause  just  shall  be  subject  to:  

1. Warrant  of  arrest  and  payment  of  cost  (Sec  8)  and    2. Contempt  of  Court  (Sec  9)  

EXC:  (Sec  10)    Sec.  10.  Exceptions.    The  provisions  of  sections  8  and  9  of  this  Rule  shall  not  apply:  1. To  a  witness:  who  resides  more  than  100  kilometers  

from  his  residence  to  the  place  where  he  is  to  testify  by  the  ordinary  course  of  travel,  (VIATORY  RIGHT)  or  

2. To  a  detention  prisoner:  if  no  permission  of  the  court  in  which  his  case  is  pending  was  obtained.    

 Note:  Viatory  Right  refers  only  to  civil  and  NOT  criminal  cases.  (Genorga  v.  Quitain,  July  77)    

RULE  22:  COMPUTATION  OF  TIME  

 Sec.  1 .  How  to  compute  time.          In  computing  any  period  of  t ime  -­‐  prescribed  or  allowed  by  these  Rules,  or  by  order  of  the  court,  or  by  any  applicable  statute:  

1. The  day  of  the  act  or  event  from  which  the  designated  period  of  t ime  begins  to  run  is  to  be  EXCLUDED  and    

2. The  date  of  performance  INCLUDED.      IF  the  last  day  of  the  period,  as  thus  computed,  falls  on  a  Saturday,  a  Sunday,  or  a   legal  holiday  in  the  place  where  the  court  sits,    

-­‐ The  time  SHALL  NOT  RUN  UNTIL  the  next  working  day.    

 How  Time  is  Computed  • The   f irst   day   (or   the   day   of   the   act   or   event)   shall   be  

EXCLUDED    • While   the   last   day   (the   date   of   performance)   shall   be  

INCLUDED.      Sec.  2 .  Effect  of   interruption.          Should  an  act  be  done  which  effectively  interrupts  the  running  of  the  period:  

-­‐ The  allowable  period  after  such  interruption  shall  start  to  run:  on  the  day  AFTER  notice  of  the  cessation  of  the  cause  thereof.      

The  day  of  the  act  that  caused  the  interruption      -­‐ Shall  be  EXCLUDED  in  the  computation  of  the  period.  

 e .g .   If  the  defendant  files  a  motion  to  dismiss  on  the  fifth  day,  the   balance   of   his   allowable   period   is   11   days.     Since   the  motion   to   dismiss   filed   interrupts   the   period   to   file   the  answer,  you  exclude  that  day  in  the  computation  of  the  period  and  so  the  allowable  period  would  be  11  days.        

A .M.  No.  00-­‐2-­‐14-­‐SC,  2000:  When  the  last  day  of  the  period  falls  on  a  Saturday,  a  Sunday,  or  a  legal  holiday,  and  a  party  is  granted  an  extension  of  time,  the  extension  should  be  counted  from  the  last  day  which  is  a  Saturday,  Sunday,  or  legal  holiday.  It  should  be  counted  from  the  expiration  of  the  period  regardless  of  the  fact  that  the  said  due  date  is  a  Saturday,  Sunday  or  legal  holiday.      

MODES  OF  DISCOVERY    

Discovery,   defined:   A   device   employed   by   a   party   to  obtain   information   about   relevant   facts   and   of   material  evidence   on   the   case   from   the   adverse   party   in   the  preparation   for   trial.  Considered  as  vital  components  of  case  management  in  pre-­‐trial  courts.      Purpose   of   Discovery:  To  enable  the  parties  to  obtain  the  fullest   possible   knowledge   of   the   issues   and   evidence   long  before  the  trial  to  prevent  such  trial  from  being  carried  on  in  the  dark.    1. To  narrow  and  clarify  basic  issues  between  the  parties;  2. As   a   device   for   ascertaining   the   facts   relative   to   those  

issues,  and    3. To  support  a  motion  for  summary  judgment.      Note:  Denial  of  Bills  of  Particulars  does  not  bar  the  use  of  the  Modes  of  Discovery.    Modes  of  Discovery   are   intended   to  be  cumulative  and  not  alternative  or  mutually  exclusive.      

Bill  of  Particulars   Modes  of  Discovery  To  make  ultimate  facts  more  

definite,  not  to  supply  evidentiary  matters  

To  discover  evidentiary  facts  

To  prepare  for  Responsive  pleading  

To  prepare  for  trial  (abbreviates  trial)  

 Modes  of  Discovery  Under  the  Rules  of  Court:    1. Depositions  pending  action  (Rule  23);  2. Depositions  before  action  or  pending  appeal  (Rule  24);  3. Interrogatories  to  parties  (Rule  25);  4. Admission  by  adverse  party  (Rule  26);  5. Production   or   inspection   of   documents,   or   things   (Rule  

27);  and  6. Physical  and  mental  examination  of  persons  (Rule  28).    Limitations  to  Modes  of  Discover  1. When   it   can   be   shown   that   the   examination   is   being  

conducted  in  bad  faith;  2. When   it   can   be   shown   that   the   examination   is   being  

conducted   in   such   a  manner   as   to   annoy,   embarrass,   or  oppress  the  person  subject  to  the  inquiry;  

3. Irrelevant;  and  4. Privileged  matters.    Note:   Discovery   is   NOT   MANDATORY   but   failure   to   avail  carries  sanctions  in  Rules  25  and  26.          

Page 75: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                75  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

RULE  23:  DEPOSITIONS  PENDING  ACTIONS  

 Deposition,   defined:   The   testimony   of   a   witness   taken  upon  oral  examination  or  written  interrogatories,  not  in  open  court,   but   in   pursuance   of   a   commission   to   take   testimony  issued  by  a  court,  or  under  a  general  law  or  court  rule  on  the  subject,   and   reduced   to  writing   and   duly   authenticated,   and  intended  to  be  used  in  preparation  and  upon  the  trial,  civil  or  criminal  prosecution.    Depositions  are   intended  as  a  means  to  compel  disclosure  of  facts   resting   in   the   knowledge   of   a   party   or   other   person,  which  are  relevant  in  a  suit/proceeding.      Note:  Depositions  are  different  from  affidavits:  

Deposition     Affidavit    Written  testimony  of  the  witness  in  the  course  of  judicial  proceedings,  in  

advance  of  trial  and  hearing  

Mere  sworn  written  statements  

Opportunity  for  cross-­‐examination  

Ex  parte  statements  without  formal  interrogation  and  

cross-­‐examination  Can  be  competent  testimonial  evidence  

Not  admissible  in  evidence  EXCEPT  in  cases  governed  by  the  Rule  on  Summary  Procedure  or  in  ordinary  cases  subject  to  cross-­‐

examination.    Classification  of  Depositions  1. Depositions  on  Oral  Examinations  (Sec    15-­‐24);  2. Depositions  upon  Written  Interrogatories  (Sec  25  -­‐  

28);  3. Deposition  De  Bene  Esse  -­‐  Taken  for  purposes  of  

pending  action.  (Rule  23);  4. Depositions  In  Perpetuam  Rei  Memoriam  -­‐  Those  

taken  to  perpetuate  evidence  for  purposes  of  an  anticipated  action  or  further  proceedings  in  a  case  on  appeal.  (Rule  24).  

 What  to  File:  1. Motion   to   Take   Oral   Deposition   or   Written  

Interrogatories  (By  Leave  of  Court)  -­‐  After  jurisdiction  has   been  obtained   over   any  defendant   or   over   property  which  is  the  subject  of  the  action  but  before  answer,  or  

2. Notice   to   take   Oral   Deposition   or   Written  Interrogatories   (Without   Leave   of   Court)   -­‐   After   an  answer  has  been  served.  

 Sec.  1 .  Depositions  pending  action,  when  may  be  taken.          1 . By  leave  of  court:  AFTER  jurisdiction  has  been  

obtained  over  any  defendant  or  over  property  which  is  the  subject  of  the  action,  or  

2. Without  such  leave:  AFTER  an  answer  has  been  served    

The  testimony  of  any  person,  whether  a  party  or  not,:  -­‐ may  be  taken,  at  the  instance  of  any  party,    -­‐ BY  deposition  UPON  oral  examination  OR  written  interrogatories.      

• The  attendance  of  witnesses  may  be  compelled:  By  the  use  of  a  subpoena  as  provided  in  Rule  21.    

• Depositions  shall  be  taken  ONLY  in  accordance  with  these  Rules.    

• The  deposition  of  a  person  confined  in  prison  may  be  taken:  ONLY  by  leave  of  court  on  such  terms  as  the  court  prescribes.    

 When  Taken:  A. With  Leave  of  Court    

1. After   jurisdiction   has   been   obtained   over   any  defendant  or  over   the  property  which   is   the  subject  of   the   action   and   BEFORE   answer   has   been   filed.  (Ratio:   Leave   of   court   is   necessary   because   the  issues   are   not   yet   joined   and   the   disputed   facts   are  not  yet  clear)  

2. Deposition  of  a  person  confined  in  prison.    B. Without  Leave  of  Court    

-­‐ AFTER   answer   AND   deponent   is   not   confined   in  prison.    

 Rosette   v.   Lim:   An   answer   ex   abundati   cautela   (“out   of  abundant  caution”  or   “to  be  on   the  safe  side)  does  not  make  an   answer   less   of   an   answer.   Thus,   when   such   is   filed,  deposition  may  be  made  without  leave  of  court.  (June  06)    Sec.  2 .  Scope  of  examination.          -­‐ EXC:  Unless  otherwise  ordered  by  the  court  as  provided  by  section  16  or  18  of  this  Rule,    

-­‐ GR:  The  deponent  may  be  examined  regarding  any  matter:  1. Not  privileged,    2. Which  is  relevant  to  the  subject  of  the  pending  

action,    3. Whether  relating  to  the  claim  or  defense  of  any  other  

party,    4. Including:  The  existence,  description,  nature,  

custody,  condition,  and  location  of  any  books,  documents,  or  other  tangible  things  and  the  identity  and  location  of  persons  having  knowledge  of  relevant  facts.    

 Scope  of  Examination  1. Not  privileged:  

-­‐ Privileged  communication:    • Husband  and  wife;  • Attorney  and  client;  • Doctor  and  patient;  • Public  officer;  or  • Priest  and  confessant.  • Others   (e.g.   secrecy   of   bank   deposits,   non-­‐

disclosure   of   trade   secrets,   result   of   census,  candidate  voted  for  exc  in  an  election  case.)    

Page 76: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                76  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

2. Relevant  to  the  subject  of  the  pending  action,    3. Not   restricted   by   protective   order   or   motion   to   limit  

examination  (Sec  16  and  18).    Sec.  3 .  Examination  and  cross-­‐examination.    Examination  and  cross-­‐examination  of  deponents  may  proceed  as  permitted  at  the  trial  under  sections  3  to  18  of  Rule  132.          Note:  The  deponent  may  be  asked  questions  on  direct,  cross,  re-­‐direct  or  re-­‐cross.  He  has  the  same  rights  as  a  witness  and  may  be  impeached  like  a  court  witness.    Sec.  4 .  Use  of  depositions.      AT  the  trial  OR  upon  the  hearing  of  a  motion  or  an  interlocutory  proceeding:  -­‐ any  part  or  all  of  a  deposition,  so  far  as  admissible  

under  the  rules  of  evidence,    -­‐ may  be  used  against  any  party:  

1. Who  was  present  or  represented  at  the  taking  of  the  deposition  OR  

2. Who  had  due  notice  thereof,    in  accordance  with  any  one  of  the  following  provisions:          a. Any  deposition  may  be  used:  

-­‐ by  any  party    -­‐ for  the  purpose  of  contradicting  or  impeaching  the  testimony  of  deponent  as  a  witness;      

b. The  deposition  of  a  party  or  of  any  one  who  at  the  time  of  taking  the  deposition  was  an  officer,  director,  or  managing  agent  of  a  public  or  private  corporation,  partnership,  or  association  which  is  a  party  may  be  used:    -­‐ by  an  adverse  party  for  any  purpose;      

c. The  deposition  of  a  witness,  whether  or  not  a  party,  may  be  used:  -­‐ by  any  party  for  any  purpose    -­‐ IF  the  court  f inds:    1. That  the  witness  is  dead;  OR    2. That  the  witness  resides  at  a  distance  more  than  

100  km  from  the  place  of  trial  or  hearing,  OR  is  out  of  the  RP,  UNLESS  it  appears  that  his  absence  was  procured  by  the  party  offering  the  deposition;  OR  

3. That  the  witness  is  unable  to  attend  or  testify  because  of  age,  sickness,   infirmity,  or  imprisonment;  OR  

4. That  the  party  offering  the  deposition  has  been  unable  to  procure  the  attendance  of  the  witness  by  subpoena;  OR  

5. UPON  application  AND  notice,  that  such  exceptional  circumstances  exist  as  to  make  it  desirable,  in  the  interest  of  justice  and  with  due  regard  to  the  importance  of  presenting  the  testimony  of  witnesses  orally  in  open  court,  to  allow  the  deposition  to  be  used;  AND    

     

d. If  only  part  of  a  deposition  is  offered  in  evidence  by  a  party,    • The  adverse  party  may  require  him  to  introduce  

all  of  it  which  is  relevant  to  the  part  introduced,  AND    • Any  party  may  introduce  any  other  parts.  

 Note:  Where  the  witness  is  available  to  testify  and  the  situation  is  not  one  of  those  excepted  under  Section  4,  his  deposition  is  inadmissible  in  evidence  and  he  should  be  made  to  testify.        Note:   Certiorari   will   not   lie   against   an   order   admitting   or  rejecting   a   deposition   in   evidence,   the   remedy   being   an  appeal  from  the  final  judgment.    -­‐ Ratio:  Because  it  is  merely  an  error  of  law  and  not  grave  abuse  of  discretion.    

 Sec.  5 .  Effect  of  substitution  of  parties.          Substitution  of  parties:  does  not  affect  the  right  to  use  depositions  previously  taken;  AND,    When:  1. An  action  has  been  dismissed  AND    2. Another  action  involving  the  same  subject  is  afterward  

brought  between  the  same  parties  or  their  representatives  or  successors  in  interest,    

ALL  depositions  lawfully  taken  and  duly  filed  in  the  former  action:  may  be  used  in  the  latter  as  if  originally  taken  therefore.      Note:   It   is   applicable   in   depositions   pending   action,   before  action,  and  pending  appeal.  (Cross  reference  to  Rule  24  Sec  6  and  7)      Sec.  6 .  Objections  to  admissibility.          SUBJECT  to  the  provisions  of  section  29  of  this  Rule,  objection  may  be  made  at  the  trial  or  hearing    

-­‐ to  receiving  in  evidence  any  deposition  or  part  thereof  for  any  reason  which  would  require  the  exclusion  of  the  evidence    

-­‐ IF  the  witness  were  then  present  and  testifying.      Note:   And   it   is   also   at   trial   or  hearing  when  any  party  may  rebut   any   relevant   evidence   contained   in   a   deposition  whether  introduced  by  him  or  by  any  other  party  (Sec  9).    Sec.  7 .  Effect  of  taking  depositions.    A  party  shall  NOT  be  deemed  to  make  a  person  his  own  witness  for  any  purpose  by  taking  his  deposition.          Sec.  8 .  Effect  of  using  depositions.    The  introduction  in  evidence  of  the  deposition  or  any  part  thereof  for  any  purpose  OTHER  THAN  that  of  contradicting  or  impeaching  the  deponent:  -­‐ Makes  the  deponent  the  witness  of  the  party  introducing  

the  deposition,    -­‐ BUT  this  shall  NOT  APPLY  to  the  use  by  an  adverse  party  

of  a  deposition  as  described  in  paragraph  (b)  of  section  4  of  this  Rule.    

Page 77: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                77  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

GR:   A  party   shall   not  be  deemed   to  make  a  person  his   own  witness   for   any   purpose   by   taking   his   deposition   because  depositions   are   taken   for   discovery   and   not   for   use   as  evidence.  (Sec  7)    EXC:   If   a   party   offers   the  deposition   in   evidence,   then  he   is  deemed  to  have  made  the  deponent  his  witness  (Sec.8)    EXC  TO  THE  EXC:  Unless:  1. The  deposition  is  that  of  any  adverse  party  OR    2. The   deposition   is   used   for   impeaching   or   contradicting  

the  deponent  (Sec.8).          Sec.  9 .  Rebutting  deposition.      At  the  trial  OR  hearing,  any  party  MAY:  -­‐ rebut  any  relevant  evidence  contained  in  a  deposition  -­‐ whether  introduced  by  him  or  by  any  other  party.      Sec.  10.  Persons  before  whom  depositions  may  be  taken  within  the  Philippines.      Within  the  RP,  depositions  may  be  taken  before:    

1. Any  judge,    2. Notary  public,  OR    3. The  person  referred  to  in  Sec14:  Any  person  

authorized  to  administer  oaths  if  the  parties  so  stipulate.      

   Sec.  11.  Persons  before  whom  depositions  may  be  taken  in  foreign  countries.      In  a  foreign  state  or  country,  depositions  may  be  taken:    

1. On  notice  before  a  secretary  of  embassy  or  legation,  consul  general,  consul,  vice-­‐consul,  or  consular  agent  of  the  Republic  of  the  Philippines;    

2. Before  such  person  or  officer  as  may  be  appointed  by  commission  OR  under  letters  rogatory;  OR    

3. The  person  referred  to  in  Sec  14:  Any  person  authorized  to  administer  oaths  if  the  parties  so  stipulate.      

 Sec.  12.  Commission  or  letters  rogatory.        A  commission  or  letters  rogatory  shall  be  issued  ONLY:  

1. When  necessary  or  convenient,    2. On  application  and  notice,  AND    3. On  such  terms  and  with  such  direction  as  are  just  

and  appropriate.    

• Officers  may  be  designated  in  notices  or  commissions:  either  by  name  or  descriptive  title  AND  

• Letters  rogatory  may  be  addressed  to  the  appropriate  judicial  authority  in  the  foreign  country.    

               

Commission   Letters  Rogatory  Issued  only  when  necessary  or  convenient,  on  application  and  notice,  and  on  such  terms  and  with  such  direction  as  are  just  

and  appropriate  An  instrument  issued  by  the  court  of  justice  or  tribunal  to  authorize  a  

person  to  take  depositions  or  to  do  any  other  act  by  authority  of  such  court  or  tribunal  

Instruments  sent  in  the  name  and  by  authority  of  a  judge  or  court  to  another,  requesting  the  latter  to  cause  to  be  examined,  upon  interrogatories  filed  in  a  case  pending  before  the  former,  a  witness  who  is  within  the  

jurisdiction  of  the  judge  or  court  to  whom  such  letters  are  

addressed  Issued  to  a  non-­‐judicial  foreign  officer  who  will  

directly  take  the  testimony  

Issued  to  the  appropriate  judicial  official  of  the  foreign  country  who  will  direct  somebody  in  said  foreign  country  to  take  down  

testimony.  Applicable  rules  of  

procedure  are  those  of  the  requesting  court  

Applicable  rules  of  procedure  are  those  of  the  foreign  court  

requested  to  act  Resorted  to  if  permission  of  the  foreign  country  is  

given  

Resorted  to  if  the  execution  of  the  commission  is  refused  in  the  

foreign  country  Leave  of  court  is  not  

necessary  Leave  of  court  is  necessary  

     Sec.  13.  Disqualification  by  interest .    NO  deposition  shall  be  taken  before  a  person  who  is:  

1. A  relative  within  the  6th  degree  of  consanguinity  or  affinity,  or  employee  or  counsel  of  any  of  the  parties;  OR    

2. A  relative  within  the  same  degree,  or  employee  of  such  counsel;  OR    

3. Financially  interested  in  the  action.      Sec.  14.  Stipulations  regarding  taking  of  depositions.    IF  the  parties  so  stipulate  in  writing,  depositions  may  be  taken:  

-­‐ Before  any  person  authorized  to  administer  oaths,    -­‐ At  any  time  or  place,    -­‐ In  accordance  with  these  Rules,  and    

when  so  taken  may  be  used  like  other  depositions.      Sec.  15.  Deposition  upon  oral  examination;  notice;  t ime  and  place.    A  party  desiring  to  take  the  deposition  of  any  person  upon  oral  examination  shall:  -­‐ Give  reasonable  notice  in  writing  to  every  other  party  to  

the  action.    -­‐ The  notice  shall  state:  

1. The  time  and  place  for  taking  the  deposition  AND    2. The  name  and  address  of  each  person  to  be  

examined,  i f  known,  and    3. IF  the  name  is  not  known,  a  general  description  

sufficient  to  identify  him  or  the  particular  class  or  group  to  which  he  belongs.    

Page 78: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                78  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

On  motion  of  any  party  upon  whom  the  notice  is  served:  -­‐ The  court  MAY  for  cause  shown  enlarge  or  

shorten  the  time.      Sec.  16.  Orders  for  the  protection  of  parties  and  deponents.    1. AFTER  notice  is  served  for  taking  a  deposition  by  oral  

examination,  2. UPON  motion  seasonably  made  by  any  party  or  by  the  

person  to  be  examined  and    3. FOR  good  cause  shown,    the  court   in  which  the  action  is  pending  may  make  an  order:  

a. That  the  deposition  shall  not  be  taken,  OR    b. That  it  may  be  taken  only  at  some  designated  place  

other  than  that  stated  in  the  notice,  OR  c. That  it  may  be  taken  only  on  written  interrogatories,  

OR    d. That  certain  matters  shall  not  be  inquired  into,  OR    e. That  the  scope  of  the  examination  shall  be  held  with  

no  one  present  EXCEPT  the  parties  to  the  action  and  their  officers  or  counsel,  OR    

f. That  after  being  sealed  the  deposition  shall  be  opened  ONLY  by  order  of  the  court,  OR    

g. That  secret  processes,  developments,  or  research  need  not  be  disclosed,  OR    

h. That  the  parties  shall  simultaneously  file  specified  documents  or  information  enclosed  in  sealed  envelopes  to  be  opened  as  directed  by  the  court;  OR    

i. The  court  may  make  any  other  order  which  justice  requires  to  protect  the  party  or  witness  from  annoyance,  embarrassment,  or  oppression.    

 Sec.  17.  Record  of  examination;  oath;  objections.    The  officer  before  whom  the  deposition  is  to  be  taken  shall:  

1. Put  the  witness  on  oath  and    2. Shall  personally,  or  by  some  one  acting  under  his  

direction  and  in  his  presence,  record  the  testimony  of  the  witness.    

The  testimony  shall :  -­‐ GR:  Be  taken  stenographically    -­‐ EXC:  UNLESS  the  parties  agree  otherwise.    

 All  objections  made  at  the  time  of  the  examination:  

1. To  the  qualifications  of  the  officer  taking  the  deposition,  OR    

2. To  the  manner  of  taking  it,  OR    3. To  the  evidence  presented,  OR    4. To  the  conduct  of  any  party,  AND    5. Any  other  objection  to  the  proceedings,    

shall  be  noted  by  the  officer  upon  the  deposition.      • Evidence  objected  to:  shall  be  taken  subject  to  the  

objections.    • In  lieu  of  participating  in  the  oral  examination,  parties  

served  with  notice  of  taking  a  deposition  may:  -­‐ Transmit  written  interrogatories  to  the  officers,    -­‐ Who  shall  propound  them  to  the  witness  and  record  

the  answers  verbatim.          

Sec.  18.  Motion  to  terminate  or  l imit  examination.      At  any  time  during  the  taking  of  the  deposition:  

-­‐ On  motion  or  petition  of  any  party  or  of  the  deponent  AND  

-­‐ UPON  a  showing  that  the  examination  is  being:  1. Conducted  in  bad  faith  or    2. In  such  manner  as  unreasonably  to  annoy,  

embarrass,  or  oppress  the  deponent  or  party,      The  court   in  which  the  action  is  pending  OR  the  RTC  of  the  place  where  the  deposition  is  being  taken:    

1. May  order  the  officer  conducting  the  examination  to  cease  forthwith  from  taking  the  deposition,  OR    

2. May  limit  the  scope  and  manner  of  the  taking  of  the  deposition,  as  provided  in  sec  16  of  this  Rule.    

 • IF  the  order  made  terminates  the  examination,  it  shall  

be  resumed  thereafter:  ONLY  upon  the  order  of  the  court  in  which  the  action  is  pending.      

• UPON  demand  of  the  objecting  party  or  deponent:  The  taking  of  the  deposition  shall  be  suspended  for  the  time  necessary  to  make  a  notice  for  an  order.    

 • In  granting  OR  refusing  such  order,  the  court  may:  

-­‐ Impose  upon  either  party  OR  upon  the  witness:    -­‐ The  requirement  to  pay  such  costs  or  expenses  as  the  

court  may  deem  reasonable.      Grounds  for  NOT  Taking  a  Deposition    1. Not  relevant  (Sec  1);  or  2. To   protect   a   party   or   witness   from   annoyance,  

embarrassment  or  opposition  (Sec  16  and  18).    Autographics,   Inc.   v .   CA:   The   right   of   a   party   to   take  depositions  as  means  of  discovery  is  not  exactly  absolute.    In  such  instances,  these  provisions  expressly  authorize  the  court  to  either  prevent  the  taking  of  a  deposition  or  stop  one  that  is  already  being  taken.  (July  93)    Isabela   Sugar   Co   v.   Macadaeg:  When   the   constitutional  privilege  against  self-­‐incrimination  is  invoked  by  deponent  or  his  counsel,  the  trial  court  may  stop  the  examination.  (Oct  53)    Protection  Orders  of  Parties  &  Deponents  

(Sec  16  &  28)  

Motion  to  Terminate  or  Limit  Examination  

(Sec  18)  Provides  protection  to  the  party  or  witness  before  the  

taking  of  deposition.  

Provides  protection  to  the  party  or  witness  during  the  

taking  of  deposition.  Filed  with  the  court  in  

which  the  action  is  pending  Filed  in  the  court  in  which  the  action  is  pending  or  the  RTC  of  the  place  where  the  deposition  

is  being  taken            

Page 79: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                79  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  19.  Submission  to  witness;  changes;  signing.      When  the  testimony  is  fully  transcribed,  the  deposition    -­‐ GR:  Shall  be  submitted  to  the  witness  for  examination  

AND  shall  be  read  to  or  by  him,    -­‐ EXC:  Unless  such  examination  and  reading  are  waived  by  

the  witness  and  by  the  parties.      Any  changes  in  form  or  substance  which  the  witness  desires  to  make  shall:  

1. Be  entered  upon  the  deposition  by  the  officer    2. With  a  statement  of  the  reasons  given  by  the  witness  

for  making  them.  3. The  deposition  shall  then  be  signed  by  the  witness,  

UNLESS:  -­‐ The  parties  by  stipulation  waive  the  signing  or    -­‐ The  witness  is  ill  or  cannot  be  found  or  refuses  to  

sign.      

IF  the  deposition  is  not  signed  by  the  witness,  the  officer  shall :  -­‐ sign  it  AND  state  on  the  record  the  fact  of:  

1. The  waiver  or  of  the  illness  or  absence  of  the  witness  OR    

2. The  fact  of  the  refusal  to  sign  together  with  the  reason  given  therefor,  if  any,  AND    

-­‐ GR:  The  deposition  may  then  be  used  as  fully  as  though  signed,    

-­‐ EXC:  Unless  on  a  motion  to  suppress  under  Sec  29  (f)  of  this  Rule,  the  court  holds  that  the  reasons  given  for  the  refusal  to  sign  require  rejection  of  the  deposition  in  whole  or  in  part.    

 Ayala   Land   v.   Tagle:   A   deposition   not   signed   does   not  preclude  its  use  during  the  trial.  A  deponent’s  signature  to  the  deposition   is   not   in   all   events   indispensable   since   the  presence   of   signature   goes   primarily   to   the   form   of  deposition.   The   requirement   that   the   deposition   must   be  examined  and  signed  by  the  witness  is  only  to  ensure  that  the  deponent   is   afforded   the   opportunity   to   correct   any   errors  contained  therein  and  to  ensure  its  accuracy.  In  any  event,  the  admissibility   of   the   deposition   does   not   preclude   the  determination   of   its   probative   value   at   the   appropriate  time.  (Aug,  05)        Sec.  20.  Certification  and  fi l ing  by  officer.    The  officer  shall :  1. Certify  on  the  deposition:  

a. That  the  witness  was  duly  sworn  to  by  him  AND  b. That  the  deposition  is  a  true  record  of  the  testimony  

given  by  the  witness.    2. He  shall  then  securely  seal  the  deposition  in  an  

envelope:    a. Indorsed  with  the  title  of  the  action  AND    b. Marked  "Deposition  of  (here  insert  the  name  of  

witness)"  AND    3. Shall  promptly  f i le   it  with  the  court  in  which  the  action  

is  pending  OR  send  it  by  registered  mail  to  the  clerk  thereof  for  filing.    

 

Sec.  21.  Notice  of  f i l ing.  -­‐  The  officer  taking  the  deposition  shall  give  prompt  notice  of   its  f i l ing  to  ALL  the  parties.      Sec.  22.  Furnishing  copies.    UPON  payment  of  reasonable  charges  therefor,    -­‐ The  officer  shall  furnish  a  copy  of  the  deposition  to  any  

party  or  to  the  deponent.      Sec.  23.  Failure  to  attend  of  party  giving  notice.    IF  the  party  giving  the  notice  of  the  taking  of  a  deposition:  

-­‐ Fails  to  attend  and  proceed  therewith  AND    -­‐ Another  attends  in  person  or  by  counsel  pursuant  to  

the  notice,    The  court  MAY  order  the  party  giving  the  notice  to  pay  such  other  party:  

-­‐ The  amount  of  the  reasonable  expenses  incurred  by  him  and  his  counsel  in  so  attending,    

-­‐ Including  reasonable  attorney’s  fees.      Sec.  24.  Failure  of  party  giving  notice  to  serve  subpoena.    IF  the  party  giving  the  notice  of  the  taking  of  a  deposition  of  a  witness:  

-­‐ Fails  to  serve  a  subpoena  upon  him  AND    -­‐ The  witness  because  of  such  failure  does  not  attend,  

AND    -­‐ IF  another  party  attends  in  person  or  by  counsel  

because  he  expects  the  deposition  of  that  witness  to  be  taken,    

The  court  MAY  order  the  party  giving  the  notice  to  pay  to  such  other  party:  

-­‐ The  amount  of  the  reasonable  expenses  incurred  by  him  and  his  counsel  in  so  attending,    

-­‐ Including  reasonable  attorney’s  fees.      Sec.  25.  Deposition  upon  written  interrogatories;  service  of  notice  and  of   interrogatories.          A  party  desiring  to  take  the  deposition  of  any  person  upon  written  interrogatories  shall:  -­‐ serve  them  upon  every  other  party  with  a  notice  stating:  

1. The  name  and  address  of  the  person  who  is  to  answer  them  AND  

2. The  name  or  descriptive  title  and  address  of  the  officer  before  whom  the  deposition  is  to  be  taken.      

Within  10  days  thereafter  

A  party  so  served  may  serve:  -­‐ cross-­‐interrogatories    -­‐ UPON  the  party  proposing  to  take  

the  deposition.      

Within  5  days  thereafter  

the  latter  may  serve:  -­‐ re-­‐direct   interrogatories    -­‐ UPON  a  party  who  has  served  

cross-­‐  interrogatories.  Within  3  days  

after  being  served  with  re-­‐direct  interrogatories,  

a  party  may  serve:  -­‐ recross-­‐interrogatories    -­‐ UPON  the  party  proposing  to  take  

the  deposition.    

 

Page 80: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                80  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  26.  Officers  to  take  responses  and  prepare  record.          A  copy  of  the  notice  and  copies  of  all  interrogatories  served  shall  be  delivered:  -­‐ BY  the  party  taking  the  deposition    -­‐ TO  the  officer  designated  in  the  notice,  who  shall  

proceed  promptly,  in  the  manner  provided  by  sec  17,  19  and  20  of  this  Rule:  1. To  take  the  testimony  of  the  witness  in  response  to  

the  interrogatories  AND    2. To  prepare,  certify,  and  file  or  mail  the  deposition,  

attaching  thereto  the  copy  of  the  notice  and  the  interrogatories  received  by  him.    

   Sec.  27.  Notice  of  f i l ing  and  furnishing  copies.          When  a  deposition  upon  interrogatories  is  filed,  the  officer  taking  it  shall :  1. Promptly  give  notice  thereof  to  all  the  parties,  AND    2. May  furnish  copies  to  them  or  to  the  deponent  upon  

payment  of  reasonable  charges  therefor.          Sec.  28.  Orders  for  the  protection  of  parties  and  deponents.          AFTER  the  service  of  the  interrogatories  and  PRIOR  to  the  taking  of  the  testimony  of  the  deponent,    the  court  in  which  the  action  is  pending:  

-­‐ On  motion  promptly  made  by  a  party  or  a  deponent,  AND    

-­‐ For  good  cause  shown,    MAY  make  any:  

1. Order  specified  in  sections  15,  16  and  18  of  this  Rule  which  is  appropriate  and  just  OR  an    

2. Order  that  the  deposition  shall  not  be  taken  before  the  officer  designated  in  the  notice  OR  that  it  shall  not  be  taken  except  upon  oral  examination.    

 Sec.  29.  Effects  of  errors  and  irregularities  in  depositions.      (a)  As  to  notice.  

-­‐ All  errors  and  irregularities  in  the  notice  for  taking  a  deposition  are  waived  

-­‐ UNLESS  written  objection  is  promptly  served  upon  the  party  giving  the  notice.      

(b)  As  to  disqualification  of  officer.    -­‐ Objection  to  taking  a  deposition  because  of  

disqualification  of  the  officer  before  whom  it  is  to  be  taken  is  waived    

-­‐ UNLESS  made  BEFORE  the  taking  of  the  deposition  begins  OR  as  SOON  THEREAFTER  as  the  disqualification  becomes  known  or  could  be  discovered  with  reasonable  diligence.          

(c)  As  to  competency  or  relevancy  of  evidence.    -­‐ Objections  to  the  competency  of  a  witness  or  the  

competency,  relevancy,  or  materiality  of  testimony  are  NOT  waived  BY  failure  to  make  them  before  or  during  the  taking  of  the  deposition,    

-­‐ UNLESS  the  ground  of  the  objection  is  one  which  might  have  been  obviated  OR  removed  if  presented  at  that  time.    

 (d)  As  to  oral  examination  and  other  particulars.    -­‐ Errors  and  irregularities  occurring  at  the  oral  

examination  in  the  manner  of  taking  the  deposition:  1. In  the  form  of  the  questions  or  answers,    2. In  the  oath  or  affirmation,  or    3. In  the  conduct  of  the  parties  and  errors  of  any  kind  

which  might  be  obviated,  removed,  or  cured  if  promptly  prosecuted,    

           are  waived    -­‐ UNLESS  reasonable  objection  thereto  is  made  at  the  

taking  of  the  deposition.    

 (e)  As  to  form  of  written  interrogatories.  -­‐ Objections  to  the  form  of  written  interrogatories  

submitted  under  sec  25  and  26  of  this  Rule  are  waived    -­‐ UNLESS  served  in  writing  upon  the  party  

propounding  them  1. Within  the  time  allowed  for  serving  succeeding  cross  

or  other  interrogatories  AND    2. Within  3  days  AFTER  service  of  the  last  

interrogatories  authorized.      

(f)  As  to  manner  of  preparation.  -­‐ Errors  and  irregularities  in  the  manner  in  which  the    

1. Testimony  is  transcribed  or  the    2. Deposition  is  prepared,  signed,  certified,  sealed,  

indorsed,  transmitted,  filed,  OR  otherwise  dealt  with  by  the  officer  under  sec  17,  19,  20  and  26  of  this  Rule    

           are  waived    -­‐ UNLESS  a  motion  to  suppress  the  deposition  or  some  

part  thereof  is  made:  1. With  reasonable  promptness  after  such  defect  is,  OR    2. With  due  diligence  might  have  been,  ascertained.  

 Diman   v.   Hon.   Alumbres :   A   trial   court  has  no  discretion  to   determine   what   the   consequences   of   a   party's   refusal   to  allow  or  make  discovery  should  be;  it  is  the  law  which  makes  that  determination;  and  it  is  grave  abuse  of  discretion  for  the  Court   to   refuse   to   recognize   and   observe   the   effects   of   that  refusal  as  mandated  by  law.  (Nov  98)                      

Page 81: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                81  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

RULE  24:  DEPOSITIONS  BEFORE  ACTION  OR  PENDING  APPEAL  

 • A  deposition  before  action  and  a  deposition  pending  

appeal  are  referred  to  as  perpetuation  of  testimony  or  perpetuam  rei  memoriam  because  their  objective  is  to  perpetuate  the  testimony  of  a  witness  for  future  use.      

• Depositions  under  this  Rule  are  also  taken  conditionally,  to  be  used  at  the  trial  only  in  case  the  deponent  is  not  available.    

 • Depositions  under  this  Rule  do  not  prove  the  existence  of  

any  right  and  the  testimony  perpetuated  is  not  in  itself  conclusive  proof,  either  of  the  existence  of  any  right  nor  even  of  the  facts  to  which  they  relate,  as  it  can  be  controverted  at  the  trial  in  the  same  manner  as  though  no  perpetuation  of  testimony  was  ever  had.    

 • However,  in  the  absence  of  any  objection  to  its  taking,  

and  even  if  the  deponent  did  not  testify  at  the  hearing,  the  perpetuated  testimony  constitutes  prima  facie  proof  of  facts  referred  to  in  the  deposition.    

 Sec  1.  Depositions  before  action;  petition.          A  person  who  desires  to  perpetuate  his  own  testimony  OR  that  of  another  person    

-­‐ regarding  any  matter  that  may  be  cognizable  in  any  court  of  the  RP,    

may  fi le  a  verified  petition  in  the  court  of  the  place  of  the  residence  of  any  expected  adverse  party.      Note:  This  may  be  availed  of  only  in  civil  cases  and  NOT  in  criminal  cases.      e .g .  The  petitioner  has  a  cause  of  action  which  has  not  yet  accrued.  In  such  a  case,  inasmuch  as  he  cannot  bring  the  action  until  the  cause  of  action  accrues,  he  may  perpetuate  his  testimony  or  that  of  another  person.      Sec.  2 .  Contents  of  petition.    The  petition    1. Shall  be  entitled  in  the  name  of  the  petitioner  AND    2. Shall  show:    

(a) That  the  petitioner  expects  to  be  a  party  to  an  action  in  a  court  of  the  RP  BUT  is  presently  unable  to  bring  it  or  cause  it  to  be  brought;    

(b) The  subject  matter  of  the  expected  action  AND    his   interest  therein;    

(c) The  facts  which  he  desires  to  establish  by  the  proposed  testimony  AND  his  reasons  for  desiring  to  perpetuate  it ;    

(d) The  names  or  a  description  of  the  persons  he  expects  will  be  adverse  parties  AND  their  addresses  so  far  as  known;  AND  

(e) The  names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  to  be  examined  AND  the  substance  of  the  testimony  which  he  expects  to  elicit  from  each,  and    

3. Shall  ask  for  an  order:  -­‐ Authorizing  the  petitioner  to  take  the  depositions  of  

the  persons  to  be  examined  named  in  the  petition    -­‐ For  the  purpose  of  perpetuating  their  testimony.    

 Note:  The  petition  shall  be  verified  and  shall  be  filed  in  the  place  of  residence  of  any  expected  adverse  party.    Sec.  3 .  Notice  and  service.          The  petitioner  shall:  -­‐ Serve  a  notice  upon  each  person  named  in  the  petition  

as  an  expected  adverse  party,  together  with  a  copy  of  the  petition,    

-­‐ Stating  that:  the  petitioner  will  apply  to  the  court,  at  a  time  and  place  named  therein,  for  the  order  described  in  the  petition.    

 At  least  20  days  BEFORE  the  date  of  the  hearing,  the  court  shall :  

-­‐ Cause  notice  thereof  to  be  served  on  the  parties  and  prospective  deponents    

-­‐ In  the  manner  provided  for  service  of  summons.      Sec.  4 .  Order  and  examination.          IF  the  court:   is  satisfied  that  the  perpetuation  of  the  testimony  may  prevent  a  failure  or  delay  of  justice,  it  shall  make  an  order:  

1. Designating  or  describing  the  persons  whose  deposition  may  be  taken  AND    

2. Specifying  the  subject  matter  of  the  examination  and  whether  the  depositions  shall  be  taken  upon  oral  examination  or  written  interrogatories.    

• The  depositions  may  then  be  taken  in  accordance  with  Rule  23  BEFORE  the  hearing.    

 Sec.  5 .  Reference  to  court.      For  the  purpose  of  applying  Rule  23  to  depositions  for  perpetuating  testimony,  each  reference  therein  to  the  court   in  which  the  action  is  pending  shall  be  deemed  to  refer  to  the  court  in  which  the  petition  for  such  deposition  was  filed.          Sec.  6 .  Use  of  deposition.      IF  a  deposition  to  perpetuate  testimony:  

-­‐ is  taken  under  this  Rule,  OR    -­‐ if,  although  not  so  taken,  it  would  be  admissible  in  

evidence,    it  may  be  used  in  any  action  involving  the  same  subject  matter  subsequently  brought,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  sections  4  and  5  of  Rule  23.                  

Page 82: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                82  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  7.  Depositions  pending  appeal .          IF  an  appeal  has  been  taken  from  a  judgment  of  a  court,  including  the  CA  in  proper  cases,  OR  before  the  taking  of  an  appeal  if  the  time  therefore  has  not  expired:    • The  court  in  which  the  judgment  was  rendered:    

-­‐ May  allow  the  taking  of  depositions  of  witnesses  to  perpetuate  their  testimony  for  use  in  the  event  of  further  proceedings  in  the  said  court.    

• In  such  case,  the  party  who  desires  to  perpetuate  the  testimony:  -­‐ May  make  a  motion  in  the  said  court  for  leave  to  take  

the  depositions,    -­‐ UPON  the  same  notice  and  service  thereof  AS  IF  the  

action  was  pending  therein.    The  motion  shall  state:  

(a) The  names  and  addresses  of  the  persons  to  be  examined  and  the  substance  of  the  testimony  which  he  expects  to  elicit  from  each;  AND  

(b) The  reason  for  perpetuating  their  testimony.    IF  the  court  f inds  that  the  perpetuation  of  the  testimony  is  proper  to  avoid  a  failure  or  delay  of  justice  -­‐ It  MAY:  make  an  order  allowing  the  depositions  to  be  

taken,  and    -­‐ Thereupon  the  depositions  MAY  be:  taken  AND  used  

in  the  same  manner  and  under  the  same  conditions  as  are  prescribed  in  these  Rules  for  depositions  taken  in  pending  actions.    

 Note:  Depositions  are  taken  pending  appeal  with  the  view  to  their   being   used   in   the   event   of   further   proceedings   in   the  court  of  origin  or  appellate  court.    e.g.  A  party  may  perpetuate  the  testimony  of  a  witness  which  was  objected  by  the  adverse  party  and  ruled  out  by  the  court.  If  the  appellate  court  should  reverse  the  decision/order  of  the  lower  court,  it  could  admit  the  deposition  as  additional  evidence  or  remand  the  case  back  to  the  lower  court  for  such  admission  in  accordance  with  Sec  4  and  5  of  Rule  23.    

RULE  25:  INTERROGATORIES  TO  PARTIES  

 PURPOSE   of  Written   Interrogatories:  To  elicit  material  and  relevant  facts  from  any  adverse  party.    Note:  Written  interrogatories  and  the  answers  thereto  must  both  be  FILED  and   SERVED.    Hence,   answers  may   constitute  judicial  admissions.  (Sec  4  Rule  129)    

Interrogatories     Bil l  of  Particulars  Designed  to  disclose  all  

material  and  relevant  facts.  Not  directed  at  a  pleading.  

Designed  to  clarify  ambiguities  in  a  pleading.  Directed  at  the  pleading.  

Disclosure  of  matters  of  proof   Disclosure  only  of  matters  which  define  the  issues  

May  be  made  part  of  the  records  as  evidence  

Becomes  a  part  of  the  pleadings  

 

Depositions  Upon  Written  Interrogatories  to  Parties  (Rule  23,  Sec  25)  

Interrogatories  to  Parties    (Rule  25)  

Deponents  Any  person,  either  party  or  

witness  Served  upon  the  adverse  

party  directly  Scope  Procedure  

Direct,  cross,  redirect,  recross.  

Only  one  set  of  interrogatories  

Interrogatories  No  fixed  time   15  days  to  answer  unless  

extended  or  reduced  by  court  Intervention  

With  intervention  of  the  office  who  is  authorized  to  

take  the  deposition  

No  intervention  since  interrogatories  are  directed  

to  the  party  himself    Sec  1.  Interrogatories  to  parties;  service  thereof.          Under  the  same  conditions  specified  in  sec  1  of  Rule  23,  ANY  party  desiring  to  elicit  material  and  relevant  facts  from  any  adverse  parties  shall:  -­‐ f i le  and  serve  upon  the  latter  written  interrogatories  

to  be  answered:  1. BY  the  party  served  OR,    2. IF  the  party  served  is  a  public  or  private  corporation  

or  a  partnership  or  association,  BY  any  officer  thereof  competent  to  testify  in  its  behalf .    

 A  party  may  serve  written  interrogatories:    1. Without   Leave   of   Court   –   After   answer   has   been  

served,  for  the  first  set  of  interrogatories.    2. With  Leave  of  Court  –  Before  answer  has  been  served  

(Ratio:  At  that  time,  the  issues  are  not  yet  joined  and  the  disputed  facts  are  not  yet  clear)    

 • Only   one   set   of   interrogatories   by   the   same   party   is  

allowed.    Leave  of  court  is  necessary  for  succeeding  sets.  • Interrogatories   and   the   answers   thereto   should   be   filed  

in   court   and   served   on   adverse   parties,   so   that   the  answers   may   constitute   judicial   admissions.   (Rule   129,  Sec  4)    

Sec.  2 .  Answer  to  interrogatories.      The  interrogatories:  1. Shall  be  answered  fully  in  writing  AND    2. Shall  be  signed  and  sworn  to  by  the  person  making  them.      The  party  upon  whom  the  interrogatories  have  been  served  shall:  

-­‐ File  and  serve  a  copy  of  the  answers  on  the  party  submitting  the  interrogatories  within  15  days  after  service  thereof,    

-­‐ UNLESS  the  court,  on  motion  and  for  good  cause  shown,  extends  or  shortens  the  time.  

 Note:  A  judgment  by  default  may  be  rendered  against  a  party  who  fails  to  answer  written  interrogatories.  

Page 83: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                83  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  3.  Objections  to  interrogatories.          Objections  to  any  interrogatories  may  be  presented  to  the  court:  

-­‐ within  10  days  after  service  thereof,    -­‐ with  notice  as  in  case  of  a  motion;    

AND  answers  shall  be  deferred  -­‐ UNTIL  the  objections  are  resolved,      -­‐ which  shall  be  at  as  early  a  time  as  is  practicable.    

     Sec.  4 .  Number  of   interrogatories.          NO  party  may,  without  leave  of  court,  serve  more  than  one  set  of  interrogatories  to  be  answered  by  the  same  party.          Sec.  5 .  Scope  and  use  of   interrogatories.        • Interrogatories  may:  relate  to  any  matters  that  can  be  

inquired  into  under  section  2  of  Rule  23,  and    • The  answers  may:  be  used  for  the  same  purposes  

provided  in  section  4  of  the  same  Rule.      Note:  Since  answers  to  interrogatories  may  be  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  depositions,  they  may  also  be  the  basis  of  summary  judgment  under  Rule  35.      Sec.  6 .  Effect  of  failure  to  serve  written  interrogatories.      GR:  A  party  not  served  with  written  interrogatories  may  NOT  be  compelled  by  the  adverse  party:  

-­‐ to  give  testimony  in  open  court,  or    -­‐ to  give  a  deposition  pending  appeal.  

EXC:  UNLESS  thereafter  allowed  by  the  court  for  good  cause  shown  AND  to  prevent  a  failure  of  justice,          Note:   The   only   exception   is   when   the   court   allows   it   for  GOOD  CAUSE  shown  and  to  prevent  a  failure  of  justice.      Note:  The  sanction  adopted  by  the  Rules  is  not  one  of  compulsion  in  the  sense  that  the  party  is  being  compelled  to  avail  of  the  discovery  mechanics,  but  one  of  negation  by  depriving  him  of  evidentiary  sources  which  would  otherwise  have  been  accessible  to  him.      

RULE  26:  ADMISSION  BY  ADVERSE  PARTY  

   Sec.  1 .  Request  for  admission.          At  any  time  AFTER  issues  have  been  joined,  a  party  may:  -­‐ f i le  and  serve  upon  any  other  party  a  written  

request  for  the  ADMISSION  by  the  latter:  1. Of  the  genuineness  of  any  material  and  relevant  

document  described  in  and  exhibited  with  the  request  OR    

2. Of  the  truth  of  any  material  and  relevant  matter  of  fact  set  forth  in  the  request.      

• Copies  of  the  documents  shall  be  delivered  with  the  request  UNLESS  copies  have  already  been  furnished.    

 PURPOSE   OF   written   request   for   admission:   To  expedite   trial   and   relieve   the   parties   of   the   costs   of   proving  facts   which   will   not   be   disputed   on   trial   and   the   truth   of  which  can  be  ascertained  by  reasonable  inquiry.      When   request  may   be  made:  At  any  time  after  the  issues  have   been   joined   (After   the   responsive   pleading   has   been  served).    What  Request  May  Include:  1. Admission   of   the   genuineness   of   any   material   and  

relevant  document;  2. Admission   of   the   truth   of   any   material   and   relevant  

matter  of  fact  set  forth  in  the  request;  or  3. A   matter   of   fact   not   related   to   any   documents   may   be  

presented  to  the  other  party  for  admission  or  denial.    Written  Interrogatories     Request  for  Admission    

Adverse  party  or  witness   Adverse  party  only  NOT  required  to  deny  or  

admit  anything  Required  to  admit  or  deny  

something  Written  request  must  be  filed  in  court  and  served  on  the  

adverse  party  

Written  request  must  be  filed  in  court  and  served  on  the  

adverse  party  Must  be  objected  within  10  

days  (Rule  25)  Must  be  objected  within  15  

days    Distinguished   from   the   Rule   on   Actionable  Documents    

Admission   Actionable  Documents  Genuineness  of  an  

evidentiary  document  is  sought  to  be  admitted  

Original  or  a  copy  should  be  attached  to  the  complaint,  or  

copied  therein,  and  its  genuineness  and  due  execution  is  deemed  impliedly  admitted  

If  not  denied  under  oath  in  accordance  with  Section  2,  its  genuineness  is  deemed  

admitted  

If  not  specifically  denied  under  oath  by  the  adverse  party,  it  is  deemed  impliedly  admitted  

 Po   v.   Court   of   Appeals:   A   request   for   admission   is   not  intended   to  merely   reproduce   or   reiterate   the   allegations   of  the   requesting  party’s  pleading  but   should  set   forth   relevant  evidentiary   matters   of   fact,   or   documents   described   in   and  exhibited  with  the  request,  whose  purpose  is  to  establish  said  party’s  cause  of  action  or  defense.  (164  SCRA  668  (1998))    Sec.  2 .  Implied  admission.          Each  of  the  matters  of  which  an  admission  is  requested  shall  be  DEEMED  ADMITTED  UNLESS:  -­‐ within  a  period  designated  in  the  request,  which  shall  

NOT  BE  LESS  than  15  days  after  service  thereof,  or    -­‐ within  such  further  time  as  the  court  may  allow  on  

motion,    

Page 84: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                84  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

the  party  to  whom  the  request  is  directed:  files  and  serves  upon  the  party  requesting  the  admission  a  sworn  statement  EITHER:    

1. Denying  specifically  the  matters  of  which  an  admission  is  requested  OR    

2. Setting  forth  in  detail  the  reasons  why  he  cannot  truthfully  either  admit  or  deny  those  matters.    

 Objections  to  any  request  for  admission:  

-­‐ Shall  be  submitted  to  the  court  BY  the  party  requested    

-­‐ Within  the  period  for  and  PRIOR  to  the  filing  of  his  sworn  statement  as  contemplated  in  the  preceding  paragraph  and    

his  compliance  therewith  shall  be  deferred  -­‐ UNTIL  such  objections  are  resolved,    -­‐ which  resolution  shall  be  made  as  early  as  

practicable.      Remedy  of  the  Party  in  This  Case:  File  a  motion  to  be  relieved  of  the  consequences  of  the  implied  admission.  The  amendment  of  the  complaint  per  se  cannot  set  aside  the  legal  effects  of  the  request  for  admission  since  its  materiality  has  not  been  affected  by  the  amendment.      Sec.  3 .  Effect  of  admission.    Any  admission  made  by  a  party  pursuant  to  such  request:    -­‐ Is  for  the  purpose  of  the  pending  action  ONLY  and    -­‐ Shall  not  constitute  an  admission  by  him  for  any  other  

purpose    -­‐ Nor  may  the  same  be  used  against  him  in  any  other  

proceeding.      Use   of   the   Admission:   An  admission  under  this  section  is  for  the  purpose  of  the  pending  action  only.      Sec.  4 .  Withdrawal.    The  court  MAY  allow  the  party  making  an  admission  under  this  Rule,  whether  express  or  implied,    

-­‐ to  withdraw  OR  amend  it  upon  such  terms  as  may  be  just.    

   Note:  To  effect  the  withdrawal,  the  admitting  party  should  file  a  motion  to  be  relieved  of  the  effects  of  his  admission      Sec.  5 .  Effect  of  failure  to  fi le  and  serve  request  for  admission.      UNLESS:  

1. Otherwise  allowed  by  the  court  for  good  cause  shown  AND    

2. To  prevent  a  failure  of  justice,    A  party  who  fails  to  f i le  and  serve:  

-­‐ a  request  for  admission  on  the  adverse  party  of  material  and  relevant  facts  at  issue  which  are,  or  ought  to  be,  within  the  personal  knowledge  of  the  latter,  

SHALL  NOT  be  permitted  to  present  evidence  on  such  facts.      

RULE  27:  PRODUCTION  OR  INSPECTION  OF  DOCUMENTS  OR  THINGS  

   Production   of   documents   affords   more   opportunity   for  discovery  than  a  subpoena  duces  tecum  because  in  the  latter,  the  documents  are  brought   to   the   court   for   the   first   time  on  the   date   of   the   scheduled   trial  wherein   such   documents   are  required  to  be  produced.        TEST   of   Relevancy   and   Sufficiency   of   their  Description:  One  of  reasonableness  and  practicality.      Sec.  1 .  Motion  for  production  or  inspection;  order.      UPON  motion  of  any  party  showing  good  cause  therefore,  the  court   in  which  an  action  is  pending  MAY:    (a) ORDER  any  party  to  produce  and  permit  the  

inspection  and  copying  or  photographing,  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  moving  party,    -­‐ Of  any  designated  documents,  papers,  books,  

accounts,  letters,  photographs,  objects  or  tangible  things:    1. Not  privileged,  2. Which  constitute  or  contain  evidence  material  to  

any  matter  involved  in  the  action  and    3. Which  are  in  his  possession,  custody  or  control;  

OR    (b) ORDER  any  party  to  permit  entry:  

-­‐ UPON  designated  land  OR  other  property  in  his  possession  or  control    

-­‐ For  the  purpose  of:  Inspecting,  measuring,  surveying,  or  photographing  the  property  OR  any  designated  relevant  object  or  operation  thereon.    

 The  order:  -­‐ Shall  specify  the  time,  place  and  manner  of  making  the  

inspection  and  taking  copies  and  photographs,  AND    -­‐ May  prescribe  such  terms  and  conditions  as  are  just.      Motion  for  production  or  inspection:  Only  applicable  to  a  PENDING  ACTION      Distinguished  from  Subpoena  Duces  Tecum    Production  or  Inspection  of  Documents  or  things  

Subpoena  Duces  Tecum  

Essentially  a  mode  of  discovery   Means  of  compelling  production  of  evidence  

The  Rules  is  limited  to  the  parties  to  the  action  

May  be  directed  to  any  person    

The  order  under  this  Rule  is  issued  only  upon  motion  with  notice  to  the  adverse  party  

May  be  issued  upon  an  ex  parte  application  

 Note:   The   rule   is   not   intended   for   use   as   a   dragnet   or   any  fishing  expedition.        

Page 85: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                85  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

 Note:   In   a   petition   for   the   production   of   papers   and  documents,  they  must  be  sufficiently  described  and  identified.  Otherwise,  the  petition  cannot  prosper.  

 Tanda   v.   Aldaya:   This   mode   of   discovery   does   not  authorize   the   opposing   party   or   the   clerk   of   other  functionaries   of   the   court   to   distrain   the   articles   or   deprive  the  person  who  produced  the  same  of   their  possession,  even  temporarily.  (Nov,  59)    

RULE  28:  PHYSICAL  AND  MENTAL  EXAMINATION  OF  PERSONS  

   Sec.  1 .  When  examination  may  be  ordered.      • In  an  action  in  which:  The  mental  or  physical  

condition  of  a  party  is  in  controversy,    • The  court   in  which  the  action  is  pending  MAY  in  

its  discretion:  order  him  to  submit  to  a  physical  or  mental  examination  by  a  physician.    

 When  examination  may  be  ordered    -­‐ This  applies  only  to  parties,  NOT  witnesses.  -­‐ Since   the   results   of   the   examination   are   intended   to   be  

made  public,  the  same  are  not  covered  by  the  physician-­‐patient  privilege.    Sec  24(b),  Rule  130  

-­‐ Ex.  The  mental  condition  of  a  party  is  in  controversy  in  proceedings   for   GUARDIANSHIP   over   an   imbecile   or  insane   person,   while   the   physical   condition   of   the  party  is  generally  involved  in  PHYSICAL  INJURIES  cases.    

 Examples   of   Mental   or   Physical   Condition   of   a   party   in  controversy:  o In  an  action   to   recover  damages   for  personal   injury,   the  

physical  condition  of  the  plaintiff  in  controversy.  o In  a  petition   for  guardianship  on   the  ground  of   insanity,  

the  mental  condition  of  the  ward  is  in  controversy.    o An  action   for  annulment  of  a  contract  where  the  ground  

relied  upon  is  insanity  or  dementia.      

Sec.  2 .  Order  for  examination.      The  order  for  examination  may  be  made  ONLY:  

1. On  motion    2. For  good  cause  shown  AND    3. UPON  notice  to  the  party  to  be  examined  and  to  all  

other  parties,  AND    4. Shall  specify:  

a. The  time,  place,  manner,  conditions  and  scope  of  the  examination  AND    

b. The  person  or  persons  by  whom  it  is  to  be  made.      Good  Cause:  When  the  ends  of  justice  so  require  and  the  examination  may  be  made  without  danger  to  the  party’s  life  or  health  or  the  infliction  upon  him  of  serious  pain.          

 Discretion   of   Court:   The  Court  exercises  full  discretion  in  regulating   physical   and  mental   examinations   of   a   party   to   a  controversy.    The  defendant  seeking  physical  examination  of  a  plaintiff   has   no   absolute   right   to   choose   his   own   physician.  The   Court   must   first   determine   whether   a   physical  examination   is   NECESSARY,   then   determine   the   PHYSICIAN  who  shall  conduct  the  examination.      Sec.  3 .  Report  of  f indings.      IF  requested  by  the  party  examined,  the  party  causing  the  examination  to  be  made:  

-­‐ shall  deliver  to  him  a  copy  of  a  detailed  written  report  of  the  examining  physician    

-­‐ setting  out  his  findings  and  conclusions.      After  such  request  and  delivery,  the  party  causing  the  examination  to  be  made:  

-­‐ shall  be  entitled  upon  request  to  receive  from  the  party  examined  a  l ike  report    

-­‐ of  any  examination,  previously  or  thereafter  made,  of  the  same  mental  or  physical  condition.    

 • IF  the  party  examined  refuses  to  deliver  such  report,  

the  court  on  motion  AND  notice:      -­‐ MAY  make  an  order  requiring  delivery  on  such  terms  

as  are  just,  AND    • IF  a  physician  fails  or  refuses  to  make  such  a  report  

the  court:    -­‐ MAY  exclude  his  testimony  if  offered  at  the  trial.    

 Sec.  4 .  Waiver  of  privilege.      

1. By  requesting  AND  obtaining  a  report  of  the  examination  so  ordered  OR    

2. By  taking  the  deposition  of  the  examiner,    the  party  examined  waives  any  privilege  he  may  have:    

-­‐ in  that  action  OR  any  other  involving  the  same  controversy,  

-­‐ regarding  the  testimony  of  every  other  person  who  has  examined  OR  may  thereafter  examine  him  in  respect  of  the  same  mental  or  physical  examination.    

 Consequences   where   the   party   examined   requests   and  obtains  a  report  on  the  results  of  the  examination:  1. He  has  to   furnish  the  other  party  a  copy  of  the  report  of  

any   previous   or   subsequent   examination   of   the   same  physical  and  mental  condition,  AND  

2. He  waives  any  privilege  he  may  have  in  that  action  or  any  other   involving   the   same   controversy   regarding   the  testimony  of  any  other  person  who  has  so  examined  him  or  may  thereafter  examine  him.    

       

Page 86: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                86  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

RULE  29:  REFUSAL  TO  COMPLY  WITH  MODES  OF  DISCOVERY  

   Sec.  1 .  Refusal  to  answer.          IF  a  party  or  other  deponent  refuses  to  answer  any  question  UPON  oral  examination,  the  examination:  -­‐ may  be  completed  on  other  matters  OR  adjourned    -­‐ as  the  proponent  of  the  question  may  prefer.      The  proponent  may  thereafter:  apply  to  the  proper  court  of  the  place  where  the  deposition  is  being  taken,  for  an  order  to  compel  an  answer.    

 The  SAME  procedure  may  be  availed  of  when  a  party  or  a  witness  refuses  to  answer  any  interrogatory  submitted  under  Rules  23  or  25.      IF  the  application  is  granted,  the  court  shall :  1. Require  the  refusing  party  or  deponent  to  answer  the  

question  or  interrogatory  AND    2. IF  IT  ALSO  finds  that  the  refusal  to  answer  was  without  

substantial  justification,  it  may  require:  -­‐ the  refusing  party  or  deponent  or  the  counsel  

advising  the  refusal,  or  both  of  them,    -­‐ to  pay  the  proponent  the  amount  of  the:  

a. Reasonable  expenses  incurred  in  obtaining  the  order,    

b. Including  attorney’s  fees.      

IF  the  application  is  denied  AND  the  court  finds  that  it  was  filed  without  substantial  justification,  the  court  may  require:  -­‐ the  proponent  or  the  counsel  advising  the  filing  of  the  

application,  or  both  of  them,    -­‐ to  pay  to  the  refusing  party  or  deponent  the  

amount  of  the:  1. Reasonable  expenses  incurred  in  opposing  the  

application,    2. Including  attorney’s  fees.  

   Where  to  File  for  Order  to  Compel:  1. Rule  23:  Depositions  pending  actions  –  

Application  for  an  order  must  be  filed  with  the  court  of  the  place  where  the  deposition  is  being  taken.  

2. Rule  25:  Interrogatories  to  parties  –  Application  for  an  order  must  be  filed  with  the  court  where  the  action  is  pending.    

Sec.  2 .  Contempt  of  court.          IF  a  party  OR  other  witness:    -­‐ Refuses  to  be  sworn  OR  refuses  to  answer  any  

question    -­‐ After  being  directed  to  do  so  by  the  court  of  the  

place  in  which  the  deposition  is  being  taken,    the  refusal  may  be  considered  a  contempt  of  that  court.      

Sec.  3 .  Other  consequences.          IF  any  party  OR  an  officer  or  managing  agent  of  a  party:  -­‐ refuses  to  obey  an  order  made:    

1. Under  section  1  of  this  Rule  requiring  him  to  answer  designated  questions,  or    

2. An  order  under  Rule  27  to  produce  any  document  or  other  thing  for  inspection,  copying,  or  photographing  or  to  permit  it  to  be  done,  or  to  permit  entry  upon  land  or  other  property,  or    

3. An  order  made  under  Rule  28  requiring  him  to  submit  to  a  physical  or  mental  examination,    

the  court  may  make  such  orders  in  regard  to  the  refusal  as  are  just ,  and  among  others  the  following:          (a) An  order  that  the  matters  regarding:  

-­‐ which  the  questions  were  asked,  or    -­‐ the  character  or  description  of  the  thing  or  land,  or    -­‐ the  contents  of  the  paper,  or    -­‐ the  physical  or  mental  condition  of  the  party,  or    -­‐ any  other  designated  facts    

shall  be  taken  to  be  established  for  the  purposes  of  the  action  in  accordance  with  the  claim  of  the  party  obtaining  the  order;      (b) An  order  refusing  to  allow  the  disobedient  party:  

1. To  support  or  oppose  designated  claims  or  defenses  OR  

2. Prohibiting  him:  a. From  introducing  in  evidence  designated  

documents  or  things  or  items  of  testimony,  OR    b. From  introducing  evidence  of  physical  or  mental  

condition;    (c) An  order:  

1. Striking  out  pleadings  or  parts  thereof,  OR    2. Staying  further  proceedings  until  the  order  is  

obeyed,  OR    3. Dismissing  the  action  or  proceeding  or  any  part  

thereof,  OR    4. Rendering  a  judgment  by  default  against  the  

disobedient  party;  AND    (d) In  lieu  of  any  of  the  foregoing  orders  or  in  addition  

thereto,  an  order:  -­‐ Directing  the  arrest  of  any  party  or  agent  of  a  

party    -­‐ For  disobeying  any  of  such  orders  EXCEPT  an  order  

to  submit  to  a  physical  or  mental  examination.    Note:  Orders  enumerated  above  are  NOT  exclusive.    Sec.  4 .  Expenses  on  refusal  to  admit.    1. IF  a  party  AFTER  being  served  with  a  request  

under  Rule  26  to  admit  the  genuineness  of  any  document  or  the  truth  of  any  matter  of  fact,  serves  a  sworn  denial  thereof  AND    

2. IF  the  party  requesting  the  admissions  thereafter:  proves  the  genuineness  of  such  document  OR  the  truth  of  any  such  matter  of  fact,    

 

Page 87: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                87  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

he  may  apply  to  the  court  for  an  order  requiring  the  other  party:  to  pay  him  the:    

a. Reasonable  expenses  incurred  in  making  such  proof,    b. Including  attorney’s  fees.    

 UNLESS  the  court  f inds:  

1. That  there  were  good  reasons  for  the  denial  or  2. That  admissions  sought  were  of  no  substantial  

importance,    such  order  shall  be  issued.      Sec.  5 .  Failure  of  party  to  attend  or  serve  answers.      IF  a  party  OR  an  officer  or  managing  agent  of  a  party  willfully:  

1. Fails  to  appear  before  the  officer  who  is  to  take  his  deposition,  AFTER  being  served  with  a  proper  notice,  OR    

2. Fails  to  serve  answers  to  interrogatories  submitted  under  Rule  25  AFTER  proper  service  of  such  interrogatories,    

the  court  on  motion  and  notice,  MAY:  1. Strike  out  all  or  any  part  of  any  pleading  of  that  

party,  OR  2. Dismiss  the  action  or  proceeding  or  any  part  thereof,  

OR  3. Enter  a  judgment  by  default  against  that  party,  AND  4. In  its  discretion,  order  him  to  pay:  

a. Reasonable  expenses  incurred  by  the  other,    b. Including  attorney’s  fees.    

 Zepeda  v.  China  Banking  Corporation:  If  a  party  refuses  to  answer  the  whole  written  interrogatories,  Sec  5  of  Rule  29   applies.  Where  a  party   refuses   to  answer  a  particular  question,   in   the  set  of  written   interrogatories  and  despite  an  order   compelling   him   to   answer,   still   refuses   to   obey   the  order,  Sec  3(c)  will  apply.  (Oct  06)    Note:  The  matter  of  how,  and  when,  the  above  sanctions  should  be  applied  is  one  that  primarily  rests  on  the  sound  discretion  of  the  court  where  the  case  is  pending,  having  always  in  mind  the  paramount  and  overriding  interest  of  justice.      Sec.  6 .  Expenses  against  the  Republic  of  the  Philippines.          Expenses  and  attorney’s  fees  are  NOT  to  be  imposed  upon  the  Republic  of  the  Philippines  under  this  Rule.      

RULE  30:  TRIAL  

 Trial ,   defined:   The   judicial   process   of   investigating   and  determining   the   legal   controversies,   starting   with   the  production   of   evidence   by   the   plaintiff   and   ending   with   his  closing  arguments.    Trial   and   Hearing:   Sometimes   interchangeably   used.    Hearing  however  is  a  broader  term:  

Trial   Hearing  Reception  of  evidence  and  other  processes:  the  period  for  the  introduction  of  evidence  by  both  parties  

Not  confined  in  trial  but  embraces  several  stages  of  litigation,  including  the  pre-­‐trial  stage  Does  not  necessarily  imply  presentation  of  evidence  in  open  court  but  the  parties  are  afforded  the  opportunity  to  be  heard  

 GR   There   should   be   a   trial  when   an   issue   exists.   A   decision  should  not  be  made  without  trial.  EXC:  

1. Judgment  on  the  Pleading  (Rule  34);  2. Summary  Judgment  (Rule  35);  3. Judgment   on   Compromise;   Where   the   parties  

entered   into   a   compromise   or   an   amicable  settlement.  (Rule  18,  Art  2028  CC)  

4. Judgment  by  Confession;  or  5. Judgment  with  Prejudice.    Where   the   complaint   has  

been  dismissed  with  prejudice.  (Rule  17).  6. Judgment  under  rule  on  summary  procedure.  7. Where   the   parties   agree   in   writing   upon   the   facts  

involved   in   litigation,   and   submit   the   case   for  judgment   on   the   facts   agreed   upon.   (Stipulation   of  facts)  (Sec  6  Rule  30)  

 Sec.  1 .  Notice  of  trial .    UPON  entry  of  a  case  in  the  trial  calendar,  the  clerk  shall:  -­‐ Notify  the  parties  of  the  date  of  its  trial  in  such  manner  as  

shall  ensure  his  receipt  of  that  notice    -­‐ AT  LEAST  5  days  BEFORE  such  date.      Session  Hours:  (Admin  Circular  No.  3-­‐39,  Jan  99)  -­‐ 8:30  A.M.  to  12  noon  and  2  P.M.  to  4:30  P.M.  from  

Monday  to  Friday.    -­‐ Hours  in  the  morning  shall  be  devoted  to  the  conduct  of  

trial.  Hours  in  the  afternoon  shall  be  devoted  to  other  purposes  (e.g.  pre-­‐trial,  writing  decisions,  etc.)  

-­‐ Unless  the  docket  of  the  court  requires  otherwise,  not  more  than  4  cases  shall  be  scheduled  for  trial  daily.  

 Sec.  2 .  Adjournments  and  postponements.    A  court  MAY  adjourn  a  trial:  

-­‐ from  day  to  day,  AND  to  any  stated  time,    -­‐ as  the  expeditious  and  convenient  transaction  of  

business  may  require,    BUT  shall  have  no  power  to  adjourn  a  trial :  

-­‐ For  a  longer  period  than  1  month  for  each  adjournment,  NOR  more  than  3  months  in  all,    

-­‐ EXCEPT  when  authorized  in  writing  by  the  Court  Administrator,  SC.    

 Sec.  3 .  Requisites  of  motion  to  postpone  trial   for  absence  of  evidence.    A  motion  to  postpone  a  trial  on  the  ground  of  absence  of  evidence  can  be  granted  ONLY:  -­‐ UPON  affidavit  showing  the    

1. Materiality  or  relevancy  of  such  evidence,  AND    2. That  due  diligence  has  been  used  to  procure  it.    

Page 88: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                88  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

BUT:  -­‐ IF  the  adverse  party:  Admits  the  facts  to  be  given  in  

evidence,  EVEN  IF  he  objects  or  reserves  the  right  to  their  admissibility,    

-­‐ The  trial  shall  NOT  be  postponed.      Requisites:  1. Motion  for  postponement  must  be  filed    2. The  motion  must  be  supported  with  an  affidavit  showing  

the  2  item  mentioned  above  in  Sec  3    Note:  A  motion  for  postponement  should  not  be  filed  on  the  last  hour  especially  when  there  is  no  reason  why  it  could  not  have  been  presented  earlier  (Republic  vs.  Sandiganbayan,  301  SCRA  237).      Sec.  4 .  Requisites  of  motion  to  postpone  trial   for  i l lness  of  party  or  counsel .      A  motion  to  postpone  a  trial  on  the  ground  of   i l lness  of  a  party  or  counsel  MAY  be  granted  IF:  -­‐ it  appears  UPON  affidavit  or  sworn  certification  that:  

1. The  presence  of  such  party  or  counsel  at  the  trial  is  indispensable,  AND  that  

2. The  character  of  his  illness  is  such  as  to  render  his  non-­‐attendance  excusable.    

 Requisites  of  motion  to  postpone  trial   for  i l lness  of  party  or  counsel  1. A   motion   for   postponement   stating   the   ground   relied  

upon  must  be  filed;  and  2. The  motion  must  be   supported  by  an  affidavit  or   sworn  

certification  showing  the  2  items  above  in  Sec  4        Postponement  is  NOT  a  Matter  of  Right:  It  is  addressed  to  the  sound  discretion  of  the  court.  (Garces  v.  Valenzuela,  170  SCRA  745)    Sec.  5 .  Order  of  trial .    SUBJECT  to  the  provisions  of  section  2  of  Rule  31,  and  UNLESS  the  court  for  special  reasons  otherwise  directs,  the  trial:  -­‐ Shall  be  l imited  to  the  issues  stated  in  the  pre-­‐

trial  order  AND    -­‐ Shall  proceed  as  follows:    (a) The  plaintiff :  shall  adduce  evidence  in  support  of  his  

complaint;    (b) The  defendant:  shall  then  adduce  evidence  in  support  

of  his  defense,  counterclaim,  cross-­‐claim  and  third-­‐party  complaint;    

(c) The  third-­‐party  defendant,  if  any:  shall  adduce  evidence  of  his  defense,  counterclaim,  cross-­‐claim  and  fourth-­‐party  complaint;  

(d) The  fourth-­‐party,  and  so  forth,  if  any:  shall  adduce  evidence  of  the  material  facts  pleaded  by  them;    

(e) The  parties  against  whom  any  counterclaim  or  cross-­‐claim  has  been  pleaded:  shall  adduce  evidence  in  support  of  their  defense,  in  the  order  to  be  prescribed  by  the  court;    

 

(f) The  parties  MAY  then:  -­‐ respectively  adduce  rebutting  evidence  ONLY,    -­‐ UNLESS  the  court,  for  good  reasons  and  in  the  

furtherance  of  justice,  permits  them  to  adduce  evidence  upon  their  original  case;  AND    

(g)  UPON  admission  of  the  evidence,  the  case  shall  be:  -­‐ deemed  submitted  for  decision,    -­‐ UNLESS  the  court  directs  the  parties:  

1. To  argue  OR    2. To  submit  their  respective  memoranda  or  any  

further  pleadings.    

IF  several  defendants  or  third-­‐party  defendants,  and  so  forth  having  SEPARATE  defenses,  appear  by  DIFFERENT  counsel ,    -­‐ the  court  shall  determine  the  relative  order  of  

presentation  of  their  evidence.      Issues  in  Trial:  -­‐ GR:  Limited  to  the  issues  stated  in  the  pre-­‐trial  order    -­‐ EXC:  Unless  the  court  so  directs  for  special  reasons.      

Order  of  Trial          

   

                   

 

Plaintiff  presents  evidence  in  support  if  his  complaint  

Defendant  files  demurrer  to  evidence  

 

Defendant  presents  evidence  to  support  

his  defense/counterclai

m/cross-­‐claim/third  party  

complaint    

Court  grants  motion:  renders  dismissal    

Rebuttal  Evidence  by  parties  

Decision  

After  presentation  of  evidence:  

1. Oral  arguments  or    2. Submission  of  memoranda  

Court  denies  motion,  continues  with  hearing    Third  party  

defendant  presents  evidence,  if  any    

Page 89: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                89  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Reverse   Order   of   Trial:   In   this   situation,   the   defendant  presents  evidence  ahead  of  the  plaintiff.    When   Proper:   If   the   defendant   in   his/her   answer   relies  upon  an  affirmative  defense,  a  reverse  order  of  trial  is  proper.    Ratio:  Plaintiff  need  not  have  to  present  evidence  since  judicial  admissions  do  not  require  proof  (Sec  2  Rule  129)    Note:  Evidence  offered  in  rebuttal  is  not  automatically  excluded  just  because  it  would  have  been  more  properly  admitted  in  the  case  in  chief.      Sec.  6 .  Agreed  statement  of  facts.      The  parties  to  any  action  MAY:  -­‐ Agree,  in  writing,  upon  the  facts   involved  in  the  

litigation,  AND    -­‐ Submit  the  case  for   judgment  on  the  facts  agreed  

upon,  WITHOUT  the  introduction  of  evidence.      

IF  the  parties  agree  ONLY  on  some  of  the  facts  in  issue,  the  trial  shall  be  held  as  to  the  disputed  facts ,  in  such  order  as  the  court  shall  prescribe.    This  is  known  as  STIPULATION  OF  FACTS  and  is  among  the  purposes  of  a  pre-­‐trial.    The  parties  may  also  stipulate  verbally  in  open  court.    Such  stipulations  are  binding  UNLESS  relief  therefrom  is  permitted  by  the  court  on  good  cause  shown,  such  as  error  or  fraud.    But  counsel  cannot  stipulate  on  what  their  respective  EVIDENCE  consists  of  and  ask  that  judgment  be  rendered  on  the  basis  of  such  stipulation.    Note:   If   the  parties   agreed   to   submit   the   case   for   judgment  based  on  the  facts  agreed  upon,  a  trial  need  not  be  conducted  because  evidence  would  no  longer  be  presented.      Note:   Here,   the   court   cannot   impose   upon   the   parties   a  judgment   different   from   their   compromise   agreement.  However,  the  compromise  agreement  must  not  be  contrary  to  law,   morals,   good   customs,   public   order   and   public   policy.  (PBCom  v.  Echiverri,  Aug  80)    Note:   Stipulations   of   facts   are   not   permitted   in   actions   for:  ANNULMENT  OF  MARRIAGE  and  for  LEGAL  SEPARATION.    

SOF  in  Civil  Cases   SOF  in  Criminal  Cases  May  be  signed  by  the  counsel  alone  who  has  a  special  power  of  attorney.  

Must  be  signed  both  by  the  counsel  and  the  accused.  

May  be  made  verbally  or  in  writing  

Strict:  It  must  always  be  in  writing  

 Sec.  7 .  Statement  of   judge.          During  the  hearing  or  trial  of  a  case  any  statement  made  BY  the  judge  with  reference  to  the  case,  or  to  any  of  the  parties,  witnesses  or  counsel,  shall  be  made  of  record  in  the  stenographic  notes.      

Sec.  8 .  Suspension  of  actions.      The  suspension  of  actions  shall  be  governed  by  the  provisions  of  the  Civil  Code.      ART.  2030  CC:  Every  Civil  Action  or  Proceeding  shall  be  Suspended:  1. If   willingness   to   discuss   a   possible   compromise   is  

expressed  by  one  or  both  parties;  or  2. If   it   appears   that   one   of   the   parties,   before   the  

commencement   of   the   action   or   proceeding,   offered   to  discuss   a   possible   compromise   but   the   other   party  refused  the  offer.  

 Sec.  9 .   Judge  to  receive  evidence;  delegation  to  clerk  of  court.      The  judge  of  the  court  where  the  case  is  pending    -­‐ GR:  Shall  personally  receive  the  evidence  to  be  adduced  

by  the  parties.  -­‐ EXC:  HOWEVER:  

1. In  default  hearings  or    2. Ex  parte  hearings,  AND    3. In  any  case  where  the  parties  agree  in  writing,    

the  court  may  delegate  the  reception  of  evidence  to  its  clerk  of  court  who  is  a  member  of  the  bar.      • The  clerk  of  court  shall  have  NO  power  to  rule  on  

objections  to  any  question  or  to  the  admission  of  exhibits,    • Which  objections  shall  be  resolved  by  the  court:  

-­‐ UPON  submission  of  his  report  and  the  transcripts    -­‐ Within  10  days  from  termination  of  the  hearing.    

 Requisites  on  Valid  Delegation  of  Power  To  Receive  Evidence:  1. The  delegation  may  be  made  only   in  default   or  ex  parte  

hearings,  or  an  agreement  in  writing  by  the  parties;  2. The   reception   of   evidence   shall   be   made   only   by   the  

CLERK  OF  THAT  COURT  who  is  a  member  of  the  bar;  3. Said  clerk  shall  have  NO  POWER  to  rule  on  objections  to  

any  question  or  to  admission  of  evidence  or  exhibits;  and  4. He  shall  SUBMIT  HIS  REPORT  AND  TRANSCRIPTS  of  the  

proceedings,   together  with   the  objections   to  be  resolved  by  the  court,  within  10  days  from  the  termination  of  the  hearing.  

   

RULE  31:  CONSOLIDATION  OR  SEVERANCE  

 Consolidation,  defined:  Involves  several  actions  having  a  common  question  of  law  or  fact  which  may  be  jointly  tried.    Severance,  defined:    A  single  action  having  a  number  of  claims,  counterclaims,  cross-­‐claims,  third-­‐party  complaints,  or  issues  which  may  be  separately  tried.          

Page 90: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                90  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  1.  Consolidation.    When  actions  involving  a  common  question  of   law  or  fact  are  pending  before  the  court:  

1. It  may  order  a  joint  hearing  or  trial  of  any  or  all  the  matters  in  issue  in  the  actions;    

2. It  may  order  all  the  actions  consolidated;  AND    3. It  may  make  such  orders  concerning  proceedings  

therein  as  may  tend  to  avoid  unnecessary  costs  or  delay.    

 -­‐ GR:  Consolidation  is  discretionary  upon  the  court.  -­‐ EXC:  Consolidation  becomes   a  matter  of   duty  when   the  

cases  are:  1. Pending  before  the  same  judge;  or  2. Filed  with  different  branches  of  the  same  RTC  and  one  of  

such  cases  has  not  been  partially  tried.    Purpose:   To   avoid   multiplicity   of   suits,   guard   against  oppression  or  abuse,  prevent  delay,   clear  congested  dockets,  simplify   the   work   of   the   trial   court   and   save   unnecessary  costs  and  expenses.      Requisites  for  Consolidation  1. Actions  which   involves  a  COMMON  QUESTION  of   law  or  

fact;  and  2. The  actions  are  pending  before  the  SAME  COURT.  

 Note:   If  filed  with  different  courts,  authorization  from  the  SC  is  necessary.    3  Ways  of  Consolidating  Cases    1. By   Recasting   The   Cases   Already   Instituted   –  

Reshaping   of   the   cases   by   amending   the   pleading   and  dismissing  some  cases  and  retaining  only  one  case.  There  must   be   joinder   of   causes   of   action   and   of   parties.  Conducting   only   one   hearing   and   rendering   only   one  decision;  

2. By   Consolidating   the   Existing   Cases   –   It   is  a   joint  trial  with  joint  decision,  the  cases  retaining  their  original  docket  numbers.  Holding  only  one  hearing  and  rendering  only  one  decision;  and  

3. By   Hearing   Only   the   Principal   Case   and  suspending  the  hearing  on  the  others  until  judgment  has  been   rendered   in   the   principal   case.   (TEST-­‐CASE  METHOD)  

 Note:   Consolidation   of   cases   on   appeal   and   assigned   to  different  divisions  of  the  SC  and  the  CA  is  also  authorized.    Note:   The   consolidation   of   civil   and   criminal   cases   is  allowed.  This  is  now  sanctioned  under  Section  2(a),  Rule  111  of  the  Rules  of  Criminal  Procedure.      Sec.  2 .  Separate  trials .    The  court,  in  furtherance  of  convenience  or  to  avoid  prejudice,  MAY  order  a  separate  trial:  

-­‐ of  any  claim,  cross-­‐claim,  counterclaim,  or  third-­‐party  complaint,  or    

-­‐ of  any  separate  issue  or  -­‐ of  any  number  of  claims,  cross-­‐claims,  counterclaims,  

third-­‐party  complaints  or  issues.    

Note:  When  the  separate  trial  of  claims  is  conducted  by  the  court,  it  may  render  separate  judgments  on  each  claim.    

RULE  32:  TRIAL  BY  COMMISSIONER  

   Commissioner,  defined:  A  person  to  whom  a  case  pending  in  court  is  referred,  for  him  to  take  testimony,  hear  the  parties  and   report   thereon   to   the   court,   and   upon   whose   report,   if  confirmed,  judgment  is  rendered.    Sec.  1 .  Reference  by  consent.          By  written  consent  of  both  parties,  the  court  MAY  order:  any  or  all  of  the  issues  in  a  case  to  be  referred  to  a  commissioner:  

1. To  be  agreed  upon  by  the  parties  OR    2. To  be  appointed  by  the  court.    

 As  used  in  these  Rules,  the  word  "commissioner"  includes:  a  referee,  an  auditor  and  an  examiner.      -­‐ GR:   Trial   by   commissioner   depends   largely   upon   the  

discretion  of  the  court.    -­‐ EXC:   The   following   are   instances   when   such  

appointment  is  mandatory    1. Expropriation  (Rule  67)  2. Partition  (Rule  69)  3. Settlement  of  Estate  of  a  deceased  person   in  case  of  

contested  claims  and    4. Submission   of   accounting   by   executors   or  

administrators.      Note:   An   irregularity   in  the  appointment  of  a  commissioner  must  be  seasonably  raised  in  the  trial  court  where  the  defect  could   still   be   remedied.   It   can   be   waived   by   consent   of   the  parties  expressly  or  impliedly.    Sec.  2 .  Reference  ordered  on  motion.          When  the  parties  do  not  consent,  the  court  may:  -­‐ UPON  the  application  of  either  OR  of  its  own  motion,  

direct  a  reference  to  a  commissioner  in  the  following  cases:    

 (a) When  the  trial  of  an  issue  of  fact  requires  the  

examination  of  a   long  account  on  either  side,    -­‐ in  which  case  the  commissioner  may  be  directed  to  

hear  and  report  upon  the  whole  issue  or  any  specific  question  involved  therein;    

(b) When  the  taking  of  an  account  is  necessary:  1. For  the  information  of  the  court  before  judgment,  or  2. For  carrying  a  judgment  or  order  into  effect;    

(c) When:  1. A  question  of  fact ,  OTHER  than  upon  the  

pleadings  arises  upon  motion  or  otherwise,  in  any  stage  of  a  case,  or    

2. For  carrying  a   judgment  or  order  into  effect .      

Page 91: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                91  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  3.  Order  of  reference;  powers  of  the  commissioner.          When  a  reference  is  made,  the  clerk  shall:  forthwith  furnish  the  commissioner  with  a  copy  of  the  order  of  reference.      The  order:  1. May  specify  or  limit  the  powers  of  the  commissioner  AND    2. May  direct  him  to:  

a. Report  only  upon  particular  issues,  or    b. To  do  or  perform  particular  acts,  or    c. To  receive  and  report  evidence  only,  AND    

3. May  fix  the  date  for:  a. Beginning  and  closing  the  hearings  AND    b. For  the  filing  of  his  report.    

 SUBJECT  to  the  specifications  and  limitations  stated  in  the  order,  the  commissioner  has  and  shall  exercise  the  power:    1. To  regulate  the  proceedings  in  every  hearing  before  him  

AND    2. To  do  all  acts  AND  take  all  measures  necessary  or  proper  

for  the  efficient  performance  of  his  duties  under  the  order.    

3. He  may  issue  subpoenas  and  subpoenas  duces  tecum,    4. Swear  witnesses,  AND    5. Unless  otherwise  provided  in  the  order  of  reference,  he  

may  rule  upon  the  admissibility  of  evidence.      Note:  The  trial  or  hearing  before  him  shall  proceed  in  all  respects  as  it  would  IF  held  before  the  court.    Requisites  of  the  Order  of  Reference:  

1. It  must  state  the  purpose  2. It  must  be  in  writing;  and    3. It  may  specify  or  limit  the  power  of  the  

commissioner.      Note:  The  requirement  of  hearing  cannot  all  together  be  dispensed  with  as  this  is  the  essence  of  due  process    Delegation  to  Clerk  of  

Court  Trial  by  Commissioner  

Clerk  of  court  must  be  a  lawyer  

Commissioner  need  not  be  a  lawyer  

Clark  cannot  rule  on  objections  or  on  admissibility  

of  evidence  

Commissioner  can  rule  on  objections  or  on  admissibility  

of  evidence  Delegation  is  made  during  

trial  Appointed  even  after  the  case  

has  become  final  and  executory.  

 Sec.  4 .  Oath  of  commissioner.      BEFORE  entering  upon  his  duties  the  commissioner  shall  be  sworn  to  a  faithful  and  honest  performance  thereof.          

Sec.  5 .  Proceedings  before  commissioner.          • UPON  receipt  of  the  order  of  reference  AND    • UNLESS  otherwise  provided  therein,    The  commissioner  shall   forthwith:  1. Set  a  time  and  place  for  the  first  meeting  of  the  

parties  or  their  counsel  to  be  held  within  10  days  AFTER  the  date  of  the  order  of  reference  AND    

2. Shall  notify  the  parties  or  their  counsel.      Sec.  6 .  Failure  of  parties  to  appear  before  commissioner.          IF  a  party  fails  to  appear  at  the  time  &  place  appointed,  the  commissioner  MAY:  

1. Proceed  ex  parte  OR,    2. In  his  discretion,  adjourn  the  proceedings  to  a  future  

day,  giving  notice  to  the  absent  party  or  his  counsel  of  the  adjournment.    

   Froilan   v.   Pan   Oriental   Shipping:  Where  the  order  was  merely  to  examine  the  accounts  involved  in  the  counterclaim  w/o   any   direction   to   hold   hearings,   the   commissioner   does  not  need  the  presence  of  the  parties.  (Sep  54)    Sec.  7 .  Refusal  of  witness.    The  refusal  of  a  witness:  1. To  obey  a  subpoena  issued  by  the  commissioner  or    2. To  give  evidence  before  him,    shall  be  deemed  a  contempt  of  the  court  which  appointed  the  commissioner.      Note:  Disobedience  to  a  subpoena  issued  by  the  commissioner  is  deemed  contempt  of  the  court  which  appointed  the  latter.    Sec.  8 .  Commissioner  shall  avoid  delays.      It  is  the  duty  of  the  commissioner:  To  proceed  with  all  reasonable  diligence.      Either  party,  on  notice  to  the  parties  and  commissioner,  may  apply  to  the  court  for  an  ORDER  requiring  the  commissioner  :  

1. To  expedite  the  proceedings  AND    2. To  make  his  report.    

   Sec.  9 .  Report  of  commissioner.    UPON  the  completion  of  the  trial  or  hearing  or  proceeding  before  the  commissioner,    1. He  shall  f i le  with  the  court  his  report  in  writing  

UPON  the  matters  submitted  to  him  by  the  order  of  reference.    

2. When  his  powers  are  not  specified  or  limited,  He  shall  set  forth  his  f indings  of  fact  and  conclusions  of  law  in  his  report.    

3. He  shall  attach  thereto:  All  exhibits,  affidavits,  depositions,  papers  and  the  transcript,  if  any,  of  the  testimonial  evidence  presented  before  him.    

   

Page 92: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                92  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  10.  Notice  to  parties  of  the  fi l ing  of  report.          UPON  the  filing  of  the  report,  the  parties:  1. Shall  be  notified  by  the  clerk,  AND  they    2. Shall  be  allowed  10  days  within  which  to  signify  grounds  

of  objections  to  the  findings  of  the  report,  if  they  so  desire.    

 Objections  to  the  report  based  upon  grounds:  

-­‐ Which  were  available  to  the  parties  during  the  proceedings  before  the  commissioner,    

-­‐ OTHER  than  objections  to  the  findings  and  conclusions  therein  set  forth,    

shall  not  be  considered  by  the  court  UNLESS  they  were  made  before  the  commissioner.      Sec.  11.  Hearing  upon  report.    UPON  the  expiration  of  the  period  of  10  days  referred  to  in  the  preceding  section:  

1. The  report  shall  be  set  for  hearing,  after  which    2. The  court  shall  issue  an  order:  

a. Adopting,  modifying,  or  rejecting  the  report  in  whole  or  in  part,  OR    

b. Recommitting  it  with  instructions,  OR    c. Requiring  the  parties  to  present  further  

evidence  before  the  commissioner  or  the  court.      Sec.  12.  Stipulations  as  to  f indings.    When  the  parties  stipulate  that  a  commissioner’s  findings  of  fact  shall  be  final:  -­‐ ONLY  questions  of  law  shall  thereafter  be  considered.      Sec.  13.  Compensation  of  commissioner.          The  court  shall  allow  the  commissioner  such  reasonable  compensation  as  the  circumstances  of  the  case  warrant,  to  be:  

1. Taxed  as  costs  against  the  defeated  party,  or    2. Apportioned,  as  justice  requires.    

 

RULE  33:  DEMURRER  TO  EVIDENCE  

   Sec  1.  Demurrer  to  evidence.          AFTER  the  plaintiff  has  completed  the  presentation  of  his  evidence,  the  defendant:  

-­‐ may  move  for  dismissal    -­‐ on  the  ground  that  upon  the  facts  and  the  law  the  

plaintiff  has  shown  no  right  to  relief .      • IF  his  motion  is  denied:  He  shall  have  the  right  to  

present  evidence.    • IF  the  motion  is  granted  but  on  appeal  the  order  

of  dismissal   is  reversed:  He  shall  be  deemed  to  have  waived  the  right  to  present  evidence.    

     

Demurrer  to  Evidence,  defined:  A  motion  to  dismiss  based  on  the  ground  of  insufficiency  of  evidence  and  is  presented  after  the  plaintiff  rests  his  case.      Nature:  There  is  only  a  one-­‐sided  trial,  i.e.  it  is  the  plaintiff  who  has  presented  evidence.      Purpose:  To  discourage  prolonged  litigations.      Demurrer  to  Evidence   Motion  to  Dismiss  It  is  presented  after  the  

plaintiff  has  rested  its  case  Presented  before  a  responsive  pleading  (answer)  is  made  by  

the  defendant  The  ground  is  based  on  insufficiency  of  evidence  

It  may  be  used  on  any  of  those  enumerated  in  Rule  16  

If  the  motion  is  denied,  the  defendant  may  present  his  

evidence  

If  the  motion  is  denied,  defendant  may  file  his  responsive  pleading  

If  the  motion  is  granted,  the  complaint  is  dismissed.  The  remedy  of  the  plaintiff  is  to  

APPEAL  

If  the  motion  is  granted,  the  complaint  is  dismissed  and  depending  on  the  ground,  the  complaint  may  be  re-­‐filed  

 Two  Scenarios:  

Motion  Denied   Motion  Granted  BUT  Reversed  on  Appeal    

Movant  shall  have  the  right  to  present  his  evidence  (The  court  should  set  the  date  for  reception  of  evidence  and  not  grant  relief  demanded  by  the  

plaintiff).  

Movant  is  deemed  to  have  waived  his  right  to  present  evidence.  The  decision  of  the  appellate  court  will  be  based  only  on  the  

evidence  of  the  plaintiff,  as  the  defendant  loses  his  right  to  have  the  case  remanded  for  reception  

of  his  evidence    

 Denial  is  interlocutory.  Sec.  1,  Rule  36(that  judgment  should  state  clearly  and  distinctly  the  facts  and  the  law  on  which  it  is  based),  will  not  apply.  The  denial  is  

NOT  appealable    

   

Order  of  the  court  is  an  ADJUDICATION  ON  THE  MERITS,  hence,  the  requirement  in  Sec  1,  Rule  36  should  be  complied  

with  

 Note:  An  order  denying  a  demurrer   to  evidence  may  be   the  subject   of   a   petition   for   certiorari   in   case   of   grave   abuse   of  discretion   or   an   oppressive   exercise   of   judicial   authority.  (Katigbak  v.  Sandiganbayan,  405  SCRA  558)    

Civil  Cases   Criminal  Cases    

Defendant  need  not  ask  for  leave  of  court  

May  be  filed  with  or  without  leave  of  court.  Leave  of  court  is  necessary  so  that  the  accused  could  present  his  evidence  if  the  demurrer  is  

denied    

Page 93: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                93  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Civil  Cases   Criminal  Cases  If  the  court  finds  plaintiff’s  evidence  insufficient,  it  will  grant  the  demurrer  by  

dismissing  the  complaint.  

If  the  court  finds  the  prosecution’s  evidence  insufficient,  it  will  grant  the  demurrer  by  rendering  judgment  acquitting  accused.    

The  judgment  of  dismissal  is  appealable  by  the  plaintiff.  If  

plaintiff  appeals  and  judgment  is  reversed  by  the  appellate  court,  it  will  decide  the  case  on  the  basis  of  the  plaintiff’s  evidence  with  the  

consequence  that  the  defendant  already  loses  his  right  to  present  evidence;  no  res  judicata  in  dismissal  due  

to  demurrer  

       Judgment  of  acquittal  is  not  appealable;  double  jeopardy  sets  in  

   

If  court  denies  demurrer,  defendant  will  present  his  

evidence  

If  court  denies  the  demurrer:  a.  If  demurrer  was  with  leave,  accused  may  present  evidence;  b.  If  the  demurrer  was  w/out  leave,  accused  can  no  longer  present  his  evidence  &  case  is  submitted  for  decision  based  on  the  prosecution’s  evidence  

 Judgment   on   Demurrer   to   Evidence:     A   judgment  rendered  by   the   court   dismissing   a   case   upon  motion   of   the  defendant,   made   after   plaintiff   has   rested   his   case,   on   the  ground  that  upon  the  facts  presented  by  the  plaintiff  and  the  law  on  the  matter,  plaintiff  has  not  shown  any  right  to  relief.    

RULE  34:  JUDGMENT  ON  THE  PLEADINGS  

   Sec  1.   Judgment  on  the  pleadings.          Where  an  answer:  

1. Fails  to  tender  an  issue,  OR  otherwise    2. Admits  the  material  allegations  of  the  adverse  

party’s  pleading,    the  court  may,  on  motion  of  that  party  -­‐    direct  judgment  on  such  pleading.      HOWEVER,  in  actions  for:  

1. Declaration  of  nullity  OR    2. Annulment  of  marriage  OR  for    3. Legal  separation,    

the  material   facts  alleged  in  the  complaint  shall  ALWAYS  be  proved.    Judgment   on   the   Pleadings:   A  judgment  rendered  by  the  court   upon   motion   of   the   claimant   on   the   ground   that   an  answer   fails   to   tender   an   issue,   or   otherwise   admits   the  material  allegations  of  the  adverse  party’s  pleading.    

• Judgment  on  the  pleadings  is  rendered  without  a  trial,  or  even  without  a  pre-­‐trial  

• The  concept  of   judgment  on  the  pleadings  will  not  apply  when  no  answer  is  filed.    

• By   moving   for   judgment   on   the   pleading,   plaintiff  WAIVES   his   claim   for   unliquidated   damages.   Claim   for  such  damages  must  be  alleged  and  proved.  

 Motion  Required    -­‐ A   judgment   on   the   pleadings  must   be   on  motion   of   the  

claimant.    -­‐ Note  however,  Sec  2(g)  Rule  18  where  courts  during  pre-­‐

trial   are   empowered   on   its   own   to   determine   the  propriety   of   rendering   a   judgment   on   the   pleadings,  summary   judgment.   (See   also   Luzon  Development   Bank  v.  Conquilla,  Sept  05  motu  proprio)  

 Falcasantos   v.   How   Suy   Ching :   One   who   prays   for  judgment   on   the   pleadings   without   offering   proof   as   to   the  truth  of  his  own  allegations  and  without  giving  the  opposing  party   an   opportunity   to   introduce   evidence,   must   be  understood   to   ADMIT   all   MATERIAL   and   RELEVANT  ALLEGATIONS   of   the   opposing   party   and   to   rest   his  motion  for  judgment  on  those  allegations  taken  together  with  such  of  his   own   as   are   admitted   in   the   pleadings.   (91   Phil   456  (1952))    Allegations   Not   Deemed   Admitted   by   Fil ing   of  Judgment  on  the  Pleadings    

1. Irrelevant  allegations    2. Immaterial  allegations  and    3. Allegations  of  damages  in  the  complaint.  

 Grounds  for  Judgment  on  the  Pleadings    1. Answer  fails  to  tender  an  issue  because  of:  

a. General   denial   of   the   material   allegations   of   the  complaint;  or  

b. Insufficient   denial   of   the  material   allegations   of   the  complaint.  

2. Answer  admits  material  allegations  of  the  adverse  party’s  pleading.  

 Judgment  on  the  Pleadings   Judgment  by  Default  The  defendant  answered,  but  did  not  tender  an  issue  or  admitted  the  material  

allegations  in  the  complaint  

The  defendant  did  not  file  an  answer  

Evidence  is  not  received  as  the  same  is  based  on  the  pleadings  

alone  

Evidence  is  received    

Decision  is  based  on  the  allegations  in  the  pleadings  

Decision  is  based  on  the  evidence  presented  

 Motion  to  Dismiss   Motion  for  Judgment  on  

the  Pleadings  Filed  by  defendant  to  a  complaint,  counterclaim,  cross-­‐claim  or  third-­‐party  

complaint  

Filed  by  the  plaintiff  if  the  answer  raises  no  issue  

Page 94: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                94  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Note:  If  the  complaint  states  no  cause  of  action,  a  motion  to  dismiss  should  be  filed  and  not  a  motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleading  

 Note:   A  motion  for   judgment  on  the  pleadings   is  one  that   is  considered   ex   parte   because   upon   particular   facts   thus  presented,   the  plaintiff   is   entitled   to   judgment  motu  proprio  under  Rule  18  (2g)  (Dino  v.  Valencia,  July  89)    

RULE  35:  SUMMARY  JUDGMENTS  

 Summary   Judgment,   defined:   Judgment  rendered  by  the  court  without  trial   for  the  prompt  disposition  of  civil  actions  wherein  it  clearly  appears  that  there  exist  no  genuine  issue  or  controversy  as  to  any  material  fact  except  maybe  the  amount  of  damages.  (Also  called  “Accelerated  Judgment”)    Genuine   Issue,   defined:   An   issue   of   fact   which   calls   for  the   presentation   of   evidence   as   distinguished   from   a   sham,  fictitious,   contrived,   and   patently   unsubstantial   so   as   not   to  constitute  a  genuine  issue  for  trial.      Note:  What  triggers  a  summary  judgment  is  the  absence  of  a  genuine  FACTUAL  issue.  Hence,  even  if  there  is  a  complicated  question  of  law,  if  there  is  no  issue  as  to  the  facts,  a  summary  judgment  is  not  barred.  (Velasco  v.  CA,  329  SCRA  392)      Example:   In   action   for   foreclosure   of   mortgage   where   the  defendant  admits  the  existence  of  the  debt  and  raises  an  issue  as   to   the   demandability   or   the   interest   rate   involved,  summary  judgment  would  be  proper    Note:   Even   if   on   their   face,   the   pleadings   appear   to   raise  issues,  when   the  affidavits  depositions  and  admissions   show  that   such   issues   are   not   genuine,   then   summary   judgment  must  ensue  as  a  matter  of  law.      

Summary  Judgment    

Judgment  on  the  Pleadings  

Judgment  by  Default  -­‐  Rule  9  

Based  on  the  pleadings,  depositions,  

admissions,  and  affidavits  

Based  solely  on  the  pleadings  

Based  on  the  complaint  and  evidence,  if  

presentation  is  required  

Available  to  both  plaintiff  and  defendant  

Generally  available  only  to  the  

plaintiff,  unless  the  defendant  presents  a  counterclaim  

Available  to  plaintiff  

   

There  is  no  genuine  issue  between  the  

parties,  i.e.  there  may  be  issues  but  

these  are  irrelevant  

The  answer  fails  to  tender  an  issue  or  

there  is  an  admission  of  material  allegations  

No  issues  as  no  answer  is  filed  by  the  defending  

party  

10-­‐day  notice  required  

3-­‐day  notice  required  

3-­‐day  notice  rule  applies  

Summary  Judgment    

Judgment  on  the  Pleadings  

Judgment  by  Default  -­‐  Rule  9  

May  be  interlocutory  or  on  the  merits  

On  the  merits   On  the  merits  

Available  only  in  actions  to  recover  a  debt,  or  for  a  liquidated  sum  of  money  or  for  

declaratory  relief    

 Available  in  any  action  EXCEPT  annulment  of  marriage  or  legal  

separation  cases  

If  filed  by  plaintiff,  it  must  be  filed  at  any  time  after  

answer  is  filed;  if  served  by  

defendant,  it  may  be  filed  any  time  even  before  there  is  an  answer.    

 There  is  already  an  answer  filed.  

 There  is  no  answer  filed.    

 Note:  Summary  judgments  are  made  specifically  applicable  to  a  special  civil  action  for  declaratory  relief.    (Rule  63)    Sec.  1 .  Summary  judgment  for  claimant.        A  party  seeking  to  recover:  

-­‐ UPON  a  claim,  counterclaim,  or  cross-­‐claim  or  to  obtain  a  declaratory  relief    

-­‐ May:  At  any  time  AFTER  the  pleading  in  answer  thereto  has  been  served,  

-­‐ Move  WITH  supporting  affidavits,  depositions  or  admissions  for  a  summary  judgment  in  his  favor  upon  all  or  any  part  thereof.    

 Who  can  File    1. Plaintiff :   He  must  wait   for   the   answer   to   be   filed   and  

served,  and  thus  for  the  issue  to  be  joined,  before  he  can  move  for  summary  judgment.    

2. Defendant:   He   can   move   for   summary   judgment   at  anytime,   that   is,   anytime   after   filing   and   service   of   the  complaint  even  before  he  answers    

 Note:  The  party  who  moves  for  summary  judgment  has  the  burden  of  demonstrating  clearly  the  absence  of  any  genuine  issue  of  fact,  or  that  the  issue  posed  in  the  complaint  is  patently  unsubstantial  so  as  not  to  constitute  a  genuine  issue  for  trial.      Test:  W/n  the  pleadings,  affidavits  and  exhibits  in  support  of  the  motion  are  sufficient  to  overcome  the  opposing  papers  and  to  justify  the  finding  that,  as  a  matter  of  law,  there  is  no  defense  to  the  action  or  claim.  (Estrada  v.  Consolacion,  June  76)              

Page 95: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                95  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  2.  Summary  judgment  for  defending  party.          A  party  against  whom:  a  claim,  counterclaim,  or  cross-­‐claim  is  asserted  or  a  declaratory  relief  is  sought    

-­‐ MAY,  at  any  time,  move  WITH  supporting  affidavits,  depositions  or  admissions    

-­‐ for  a  summary  judgment  in  his  favor  as  to  all  or  any  part  thereof.    

 Sec.  3.  Motion  and  proceedings  thereon.          The  motion  shall  be  served:  At  least  10  days  before  the  time  specified  for  the  hearing.      The  adverse  party  MAY  serve  opposing  affidavits,  depositions,  or  admissions:  at  least  3  days  BEFORE  the  hearing.      AFTER  the  hearing,  the  judgment  sought  shall  be  rendered  forthwith:  -­‐ IF  the  pleadings,  supporting  affidavits,  depositions,  and  

admissions  on  file,  show  that,  EXCEPT  as  to  the  amount  of  damages:  1. There  is  no  genuine  issue  as  to  any  material  fact  AND    2. That  the  moving  party  is  entitled  to  a  judgment  as  a  

matter  of  law.      Note:  Motion  must  also  satisfy  the  requirements  under  Rule  15.    Motion  Required:  -­‐ Trial   courts   cannot  motu   proprio   decide   the   summary  

judgment  on  an  action.  Claimant  must  invoke  the  rule  on  summary   judgment   by   filing   a   motion.   (Pineda   v.  Guevara,  Feb  07)  

-­‐ Note   however,   Sec   2(g)   Rule   18   where   courts   are  empowered   to   determine   the   propriety   of   rendering   a  judgment  on  the  pleadings  or  summary  judgment.  

 Remedies   of   the   aggrieved   party   when   the   court  grants   summary   judgment   despite   the   absence   of   a  notice  of  hearing:  

a. To  have  the  order  set  aside;  b. Cure  the  irregularity;  or  c. Appeal  from  the  final  judgment.  

 Calubaquib   v.   Republic:   Due   process   rights   are   violated  by   a  motu   proprio   rendition   of   a   summary   judgment.   The  filing  of  a  motion  and  the  conduct  of  a  hearing  on  the  motion  are   therefore   important   because   these   enable   the   court   to  determine   if   the   parties’   pleadings,   affidavits   and   exhibits   in  support  of,  or  against,   the  motion  are   sufficient   to  overcome  the  opposing  papers  and  adequately  justify  the  finding  that,  as  a  matter  of  law,  the  claim  is  clearly  meritorious  or  there  is  no  defense   to   the  action.  The  non-­‐observance  of   the  procedural  requirements  of   filing  a  motion  and  conducting  a  hearing  on  the   said   motion   warrants   the   setting   aside   of   the   summary  judgment.  (June,  11)      

Sec.  4 .  Case  not  fully  adjudicated  on  motion.          IF  on  motion  under  this  Rule:  

1. Judgment  is  not  rendered  upon  the  whole  case  or  for  all  the  reliefs  sought  AND  

2. A  trial  is  necessary,    the  court  at  the  hearing  of  the  motion,:  

-­‐ by  examining  the  pleadings  and  the  evidence  before  it  AND    

-­‐ by  interrogating  counsel    shall  ascertain:  

-­‐ what  material  facts  exist  without  substantial  controversy  AND    

-­‐ what  are  actually  and  in  good  faith  controverted.      It  shall  thereupon  make  an  order:  

1. Specifying  the  facts  that  appear  without  substantial  controversy,  including  the  extent  to  which  the  amount  of  damages  or  other  relief  is  not  in  controversy,  AND    

2. Directing  such  further  proceedings  in  the  action  as  are  just.      

The  facts  so  specified  shall  be  deemed  established,  AND    the  trial  shall  be  conducted  on  the  controverted  facts  accordingly.      Note:  This  authorizes  rendition  of  partial  summary  judgment  but  such  is  interlocutory  in  nature  and  is  not  a  final  and  appealable  judgment.  (Guevarra  v.  CA,  Aug  83)    Sec.  5 .  Form  of  affidavits  and  supporting  papers.      Supporting  and  opposing  affidavits:  

1. Shall  be  made  on  personal  knowledge,    2. Shall  set  forth  such  facts  as  would  be  admissible  in  

evidence,  AND    3. Shall  show  affirmatively  that  the  affiant  is  competent  

to  testify  to  the  matters  stated  therein.      Certified  true  copies  of  all  papers  or  parts  thereof  referred  to  in  the  affidavit  shall  be  attached  thereto  or  served  therewith.        Sec.  6 .  Affidavits   in  bad  faith.    Should  it  appear  to  its  satisfaction  at  any  time  that  any  of  the  affidavits  presented  pursuant  to  this  Rule  are  presented:  

1. In  bad  faith,  OR    2. Solely  for  the  purpose  of  delay,    

the  court  shall   forthwith  order  the  offending  party  or  counsel:  

1. To  pay  to  the  other  party  the  amount  of  the:  a. Reasonable  expenses  which  the  filing  of  the  

affidavits  caused  him  to  incur  b. Including  attorney’s  fees.    

2. It  MAY,  after  hearing,  further  adjudge  the  offending  party  or  counsel  guilty  of  contempt.    

   

Page 96: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                96  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

 Bases  of  Summary  Judgment:  1. Affidavits  made  on  personal  knowledge;  2. Depositions   of   the   adverse   party   or   a   third   party   under  

Rule  23;  3. Admissions  of  the  adverse  party  under  Rule  26;  or  4. Answers  to  interrogatories  under  Rule  25;    All  intended  to  show  that:  

a. There   is   no   genuine   issue   as   to   any   material   fact,  EXCEPT  damages  which  must  always  be  proved;  &  

b. The  movant   is  entitled   to  a   judgment  as  a  matter  of  law.  

 Note:  Even  if  the  answer  does  tender  an  issue,  and  therefore  a   judgment   on   the   pleadings   is   NOT   proper,   a   summary  judgment  may  still  be  rendered  if  the  issues  tendered  are  NOT  genuine,   are   sham,   fictitious,   contrived,   set-­‐up   in   bad   faith,  and  patently  unsubstantial.  (Vergara  v.  Suelto,  156  SCRA  753)    Note:   When   the   facts   as   pleaded   appear   uncontested   or  undisputed,  then  there  is  no  real  or  genuine  issue  or  question  as   to   the   facts,   and   summary   judgment   is   called   for.   (Asian  Construction  v.  PCIB  488  SCRA  192  (2006))    

JUDGMENTS    Judgment,  defined:  -­‐ Final   consideration   and   determination   by   a   court   of   the  

rights   of   the  parties,   upon  matters   submitted   to   it   in   an  action  or  proceeding.  

-­‐ The   court’s   official   and   final   consideration   and  determination  of  the  respective  rights  and  obligations  of  the  parties.    

 Note:   In  the  process  of  rendering  judgment,   courts  can  only  consider  facts  and  issues  pleaded  by  the  parties.  They  may  not  substitute   their   own   personal   knowledge   for   evidence   nor  take   notice   of   matters   other   than   those   provided   under  judicial  notice.  (Social  Justice  Society  v.  Atienza,  Dec  08)    Judgment  and  Decision:    Synonymous.      KINDS  OF  JUDGMENTS  1. Judgment  upon  compromise  2. Judgment  upon  confession    3. Judgment  upon  the  merits    4. Clarificatory  judgment    5. Judgment  non  pro  tunc  (Now  for  then)  6. Judgment  sin  prejuicio  7. Judgment  by  default    (Sec  3  Rule  9)  8. Judgment  on  the  pleadings  (Rule  34)  9. Summary  judgment  (Rule  35)  10. Several  judgment  (Sec  4  Rule  36)  11. Separate  judgment  (Sec  5  Rule  36)  12. Special  judgment  (Sec  11  rule  39)  13. Judgment  for  specific  acts  (Sec  10  Rule  39)  14. Judgment  on  demurrer  to  evidence  (Rule  33)  15. Conditional  judgment    16. Final  judgment    17. Amendment  judgment;  and    18. Supplemental  judgment.  

A. Judgment  upon  Agreement  or  Compromise      Definition:   A   judgment   rendered  by   the  court  on   the  basis  of  a  compromise  agreement  entered  into  between  the  parties.    Note:  It  is  covered  by  Art  2028  to  2046  of  the  CC    When  Perfected:  Perfected  by  mere  consent,  manifested  by  the  meeting  of  the  minds  and  does  NOT  need  judicial  approval  for  its  perfection.  (Villaluz  v.  Ligon,  Aug  05)    Note:  Parties  may  submit  to  a  compromise  agreement  at  any  state   of   the   case,   even   if   judgment   has   already   become   final  and  executory,  even  w/o  approval  of  the  court.      Constitutes  Res  Judicata  • A   judgment   on   a   compromise   agreement   has   upon   the  

parties  the  effect  and  authority  of  res  judicata.    • Judgment   upon   a   compromise   is   immediately   executory  

upon   the   signing   of   the   compromise   agreement   in   the  absence  of  a  motion  to  set  aside  on   the  ground  of   fraud,  mistake,  etc.  (World  Machine  Ent  v.  IAC,  Dec  90)  

• Substantive   law  does   not   require   court   approval   for   res  judicata  to  attach.  HOWEVER,  there  shall  be  no  execution  of   the   compromise  agreement  except   in   compliance  of   a  judicial  compromise.  (Art  2037  CC)  

• Once   approved   by   the   court ,   a   judicial   compromise  is  conclusive  upon  the  parties  and  is  not  appealable.  The  order  of  approval  becomes  part  of  the  judgment  that  can  be  enforced  by  a  writ  of  execution.  

 Binding   Effect:   A   compromise   agreement   is   a   contract  which   requires   the   consent   of   the   parties.   Hence,   it   cannot  bind   a   party   who   did   not   voluntarily   take   part   in   the  settlement  itself  and  give  specific  individual  consent.      Effect   of   Non   Compliance:   If   one   party   refuses   to   abide  by   the   agreement,   the   other   party   may   enforce   the  compromise   or   regard   it   as   rescinded   and   insist   upon   the  original  claim  (Art  2041  CC)    Assailing   a   Judgment   by   Compromise:   Compromise  may   be   assailed   on   the   ground   that   the   agreement   was  obtained   either   by   fraud   violence,   intimidation,   falsity   of  documents  or  other  vices  of  consent.  (Art  2038  CC)  -­‐ Judicial  Compromise:  File  a  motion  to  set  aside  -­‐ Result  of  a  Contract ,  Not   Judicial  –  File  an  action  to  

annul  the  compromise        B. Judgment  by  Confession    

 Definition:   Judgment   upon   confession   is   one   which   is  rendered   against   a   party   upon   his   petition   or   consent.   It  usually   happens   when   the   defendant   appears   in   court   and  confesses   the   right   of   the   plaintiff   to   judgment   or   files   a  pleading  expressly  agreeing  to  the  plaintiff’s  demand.          

Page 97: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                97  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Two  kinds  of   judgment  by  confession  1. A   judgment   by   Cognovit   Actionem   –   Here,   the  

defendant   after   service   instead   of   entering   a   plea,  acknowledged  and  confessed   that   the  plaintiff’s   cause  of  action  was  just  and  rightful.  

2. A   judgment   by   Confession   Relicta   Verificatione   –  After   pleading   and   before   trial,   the   defendant   both  confessed  the  plaintiff’s  cause  of  action  and  withdrew  or  abandoned   his   plea   or   other   allegations,   whereupon  judgment  was  entered  against  him  without  proceeding  to  trial.      Judgment  upon  Compromise  

Judgment  by  Confession  

The  provisions  and  terms  are  settled  and  agreed  upon  by  the  parties  to  the  action,  and  which  is  entered  in  the  

record  by  the  consent  of  the  court.  

An  affirmative  and  voluntary  act  of  the  defendant  himself.  The  court  exercises  a  certain  amount  of  supervision  over  the  entry  of  judgment.  

 Note:  Remedy  against  judgment  by  consent,  confession  or  compromise  is  to  first  file  a  motion  to  set  it  aside,  then  if  denied,  file  the  appropriate  petition  under  Rule  65.  (Sec  1  Rule  41)      C . Judgment  Upon  the  Merits    Definition:  -­‐ Judgment   rendered   after   consideration   of   the   evidence  

submitted  by  the  parties  during  the  trial  of  the  case.  -­‐ “On  the  Merits”  When  it  amounts  to  a  legal  declaration  

of   the   respective   rights   and   duties   of   the   parties,   based  upon  the  disclosed  facts.  

-­‐ Merits:   A   matter   of   substantive   law   and   refers   to   the  real  or  substantial  grounds  of  action  or  defense.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  form  or  refers  to  technical  or  collateral  matters.    

 Note:   Jurisprudence  does  not  require  that  a  judgment  on  the  merits  be  one  rendered  after  a  full  blown  trial.      Examples  of  Judgment  Upon  the  Merits:  1. A   ruling   based   on   a  motion   to   dismiss,  w/o   any   trial   or  

formal   presentation   of   evidence,   can   still   be   a   judgment  on  the  merits.  

2. Dismissal   on   the   ground   of   failure   to   state   a   cause   of  action  is  still  a  judgment  on  the  merits.  

 Not  Judgment  Upon  the  Merits  -­‐ A  judgment  dismissing  an  action   for  want  of   jurisdiction  

cannot  operate  as  res  judicata  on  the  merits.    -­‐ Dismissal  on  the  ground  of  the  failure  of  the  petitioner  to  

furnish   a   copy   of   her   formal   offer   of   evidence   is   only   a  resolution  in  an  interlocutory  order.    

           

D. Clarificatory  Judgment      

Rendered   by   the   court,   upon   motion,   when   a   judgment  previously   rendered   is   ambiguous   or   difficult   to   comply   or  execute.  

   Amended  or  Clarified  

Judgment    Supplemental  Decision  

It  is  an  entirely  new  decision  and  supersedes  the  original  

judgment  

Does  not  take  the  place  of  or  extinguish  the  original  

judgment  Court  makes  a  thorough  study  of  the  original  judgment  and  renders  the  amended  and  clarified  judgment  only  after  considering  all  the  factual  and  

legal  issues  

 Serves  to  bolster  or  add  to  the  

original  judgment  

 E. Judgment  Non  Pro  Tunct  (now  for  then)    

 A  judgment  intended  to  enter  into  the  records,  acts  which  had  already  been  done,  but  which  do  not  appear  in  the  records.    

 Function:   It  is  not  to  render  a  new  judgment  or  to  correct  a  judicial  error  but  to  make  the  records  show  what  the  judicial  action  really  was  but  was  omitted  from  the  records.      Beyond  Scope:  A  motion  that  seeks  the  inclusion  of  matters  that  were  not  parts  of  the  judicial  action  is  beyond  the  scope  of  the  judgment,    F . Judgment  Sin  Prejuicio    -­‐ A  brief   judgment  containing  only   the  dispositive  portion  

w/o   prejudice   to   the   making   of   a   more   extensive  discussion  of  the  findings  of  fact  and  law  to  support  it.  

-­‐ It  is  not  a  final  decision.  -­‐ Current   use   may   refer   to   dismissal   of   a   case   w/o  

prejudice  to  its  being  re-­‐filed.      G. Conditional  Judgment    

 -­‐ One  the  effectivity  of  which  depends  upon  the  occurrence  

or  non-­‐occurrence  of  an  event.  -­‐ Such   is   generally   void   because   of   the   absence   of   a  

disposition.  (Cu  Unijeng  v,  Mabalacat,  70  Phil  384)    H. Incomplete  Judgment    

 -­‐ One   which   leaves   certain   matters   to   be   settled   in   a  

subsequent  proceeding.  (Ignacio  v.  Hilario,  76  Phil  605)  -­‐ There  is  a  decision  but  there  are  still  other  matters  to  be  

incorporated  later  in  such  decision.                

Page 98: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                98  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

[OTHER  DECISIONS/ORDERS]    

I . Memorandum  Decision  -­‐ The   judgment   or   final   resolution   of   the   appellate   court  

may   adopt   by   reference   the   findings   of   facts   and  conclusions   of   law   contained   in   the   decision   of   the   trial  court.  

-­‐ Reason  for  allowing:  To  avoid  cumbersome  reproduction  and  repetition  of  the  decision  

 Minimum   Requirements:   As   long   as   the   memorandum  decision   states   the   nature   of   the   case,   summarizes   the   facts  with  reference   to   the  record  and  contains  a  statement  of   the  applicable   laws   and   jurisprudence   and   the   tribunal’s  assessment  and  conclusions  on  the  case.      Note:  Such  decision  must  not  simply  incorporate  the  findings  of   facts   and   the   conclusions   of   law   of   the   lower   court   by  reference.   It  must  also  provide  direct  access   to   the   facts  and  the   law  being   adopted,   contained   in   a   statement   attached   to  the  decision  and  made  an   indispensable  part  of   the  decision.  (Francisco  v.  Permskul,  173  SCRA  324)    J . Interlocutory  Orders  -­‐ Are  not  decisions  w/in  the  constitutional  definition.    -­‐ Those   which   determine   incidental   matters   that   do   not  

touch   on   the   merits   of   the   case   or   put   an   end   to   the  proceedings.  It  is  not  a  final  disposition  of  the  case.  

-­‐ “Interlocutory”   refers   to  something   intervening  between  the  commencement  and  the  end  of  the  suit.  

 Examples:   Order   denying   a   motion   to   dismiss,   an   order  denying  an  extension  to  file  pleading.      Remedy  Against  Interlocutory  Orders  

-­‐ One  cannot  appeal  this  order.  -­‐ Proper   remedy   would   be   a   petition   for   certiorari  

under  Rule  65  and  NOT  Rule  45.      K. Resolutions  of  the  Supreme  Court    -­‐ Resolutions   are   not   decisions   within   the   Constitutional  

purview.      

[OTHER  MATTERS  OF  JUDGMENT]    Meaning  of  Rendition  of  Judgment    -­‐ Refers  to  the  filing  of  the  same  with  the  clerk  of  court  and  

NOT  the  pronouncement  of  the  judgment  in  open  court.  -­‐ It  is  not  the  writing  of  the  judgment  nor  the  signing  which  

constitutes  rendition.    Period  Within  Which  to  Render  a  Decision  -­‐ All  cases  must  be  decided  or  resolved  by    

• SC:   W/in   24   months   from   the   date   of   their  submission  for  decision  

• Lower   Courts:   W/in   12   months,   unless   reduced   by  the  SC.  

• Lower   Collegiate   Courts:   W/n   3   months,   unless  reduced  by  the  SC.  (Art  8.  Sec  15,  1987  Consti)  

 

 Note:  These  periods  are  mandatory.  However,  the  SC  may  extend  the  period  upon  request  of  the  judge  on  reasonable  reasons.  Without  an  extension  granted,  a  delay  in  the  disposition  of  the  case  is  tantamount  to  gross  inefficiency.  (Arap  v.  Mustafa,  A.M.  No.  SCC-­‐017,  Mar  02)    Note:  The  period  within  which  to  decide  a  case  commences  from  the  submission  of  the  case  for  decision  w/o  memoranda.  The  case  is  considered  submitted  for  decision  upon  the  filing  of  the  last  memorandum  or  the  expiration  of  the  period  to  do  so.  In  case  the  court  allows  the  filing  of  memoranda,  no  further  orders  are  necessary  before  they  are  deemed  submitted  for  decision.  (Re:  Report  on  the  Judicial  Audit  of  RTC  Brs.  29  and  59)    Judgment  penned  by  a   judge  who  did  not  hear  the  evidence  -­‐  It  is  NOT  necessary  that  the  Judge  who  heard  the  evidence  be  the  same  judge  who  shall  pen  the  decision.  The  succeeding  judge  can  examine  and  evaluate  the  evidence  already  presented  by  the  simple  expedient  going  over  of  the  transcripts  of  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses  in  the  same  manner  as  appellate  courts  review  the  evidence  on  record.  (People  v.  Tumaru,  319  SCRA  515)    Judgment  penned  by  a   judge  who  had  ceased  to  be  a  judge  -­‐  A  decision  penned  by  a  judge  after  his  retirement  cannot  be  validly  promulgated  and  cannot  acquire  a  binding  effect.  In  a  like  manner,  a  decision  penned  by  a  judge  during  his  incumbency  cannot  be  validly  promulgated  after  his  retirement.  When  he  retires,  all  his  authority  to  decide  any  case  i.e.  to  write,  to  sign  and  promulgate  the  decision  has  also  “retired”  with  him.  (Nazareno  v.  CA,  378  SCRA  28)    Judgment  penned  by  a   judge  who  was  transferred  -­‐  A  judge  who  was  permanently  transferred  to  another  court  of  equal  jurisdiction  before  the  case  heard  by  him  was  decided  may  validly  prepare  and  sign  his  decision  on  the  said  case  and  send  the  same  to  the  court  where  he  was  originally  assigned.  (Valentin  v.  Sta  Maria  55  SCRA  40)    Judgments   of   the   SC:   Form  part  of  the  legal  system.  Every  court  must  take  cognizance  of  the  decisions  of  the  SC  and  are  proper  subjects  of  judicial  notice.      Rule  of  Stare  Decisis  -­‐ When  the  SC  has   laid  down  a  principle  of   law  applicable  

to  a  certain  state  of   facts,   it  will  adhere   to   that  principle  and   apply   it   to   all   future   cases   where   the   facts   are  substantially  the  same.    

-­‐ Such  principle   once   established,   shall   be   followed  by   all  courts   of   lower   rank,   in   subsequent   cases   involving   a  similar  legal  issue.    

-­‐ Abandonment  thereof  must  be  based  ONLY  on  strong  and  compelling  reasons.  

         

Page 99: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                99  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Obiter  Dictum  -­‐ An   opinion   expressed   by   the   court,   which   is   not  

necessary  to  the  decision  of  the  case.    -­‐ It   is   neither   enforceable   as   a   relief   nor   a   source   of   a  

judicially  actionable  claim.    -­‐ Such  is  not  binding  as  a  precedent.  (Villanueva  v.  CA,  379  

SCRA  563)    Final  Judgments  -­‐ It  refers  to  a  judgment  that  disposes  of  a  case  in  a  manner  

that  leaves  nothing  more  to  be  done  by  the  court.    -­‐ It   has   the   effect   of   ending   the   litigation   where   an  

aggrieved  party  may  appeal  from.    -­‐ It  may   also   refer   to   a   judgment   that   is   capable   of   being  

executed  when  appeal  is  not  allowed  or  when  the  period  to  appeal  has  elapsed.    

 Note:   A   judgment  may   still   be   amendment   if   it   has   not   yet  been   filed  with   the   clerk   of   court.   Before   its   filing,   the   same  does   not   yet   constitute   a   real   judgment.   (Ago   v.   CA,   6   SCRA  530)    Conclusiveness   of   Judgments   (Immutability   of  Judgments)  General  Rule:  -­‐ A  final  judgment  cannot  be  modified,  even  if  the  purpose  

is  to  correct  perceived  erroneous  conclusions  of  the  facts  or  law.  

-­‐ Once  a   judgment  has  become   final   and  executory,   it   can  no   longer   be   distrubed,   altered   or   modified.   Except   for  clerical   erros   or   mistakes,   all   the   issues   between   the  parties  are  deemed  resolved  and  laid  to  rest.  

-­‐ Here,   the   court   loses   jurisdiction   to   amend   (exc   for  clerical   errors)   or   alter   the   same   but   it   retains  jurisdiction  to  execute  it  during  its  lifetime.    

Exceptions:  1. To   make   corrections   of   clerical   errors,   not   substantial  

amendments.  2. Nunc   pro   tunc   entries   which   cause   no   prejudice   to   any  

party.  3. Whenever   circumstances   transpire   after   the   finality   of  

the  decision  rendering  its  execution  unjust  and  equitable.  (Siy  v.  NLRC,  Aug  05)  

4. To   clarify   an   ambiguity   which   is   borne   out   by   and  justifiable  in  the  context  of  the  decision;  

5. Where  the  judgment  is  void;  or  6. In  judgments  for  support,  it  can  always  be  amended  from  

time  to  time.    

Clerical  Error   Judicial  Error  Errors  not  the  result  of  

exercise  of  judicial  functions  Mistake  relates  to  something  the  court  did  not  consider  or  

erroneously  decided  May  be  modified,  corrected  even  after  judgment  has  

become  final  and  executory  

Cannot  be  modified.  It  must  be  done  in  another  case/suit  

       

Attack  of  a   judgment:  May  be  direct  or  collateral.  -­‐ GR:  The  validity  of  a  judgment  or  order  of  a  court  cannot  

be  collaterally  attacked.    -­‐ EXC:    

1. Lack  of  jurisdiction  and    2. Irregularity  of  its  entry  apparent  from  the  face  of  the  

record.      Direct  Attack  -­‐  Before  Finality:  

1. Motion  for  new  trial  or  reconsideration;  and  2. Appeal.  

-­‐    After  Finality:    1. Relief  from  judgment  (Rule  38);  and  2. Annulment  of  judgment  (Rule  47).  3. Certiorari  

 Doctrine   of   Law   of   the   Case:   According  to  this  principle,  whatever   is   once   irrevocably   established   as   the   controlling  legal   rule   or   decision   between   the   same   parties   in   the   case  continues   to   be   the   law   of   the   case,   whether   correct   on  general  principles  or  not,   so   long  as   the   facts  on  which   such  decision  was   predicated   continue   to   be   the   facts   of   the   case  before  the  court.  (RCPI  v.  CA,  Apr  06)    Promulgation,   defined:   The  process   by  which   a   decision  is  published,  officially  announced,  made  known  to   the  public  or  delivered  to  the  clerk  of  court  for  filing,  coupled  with  notice  to  the  parties  or  their  counsel.    

   

   

     

   

         

   

 

         

Court renders a decision

Losing Party

Accepts decision without further

contest

File an appeal within 15/30from notice of

judgment

File an motion for new trial or

reconsideration within 15/30from

notice of judgment

If no appeal is taken or did not avail of

remedies, judgment becomes final and

executory

If granted the court:

(1) Modifies decision or

(2) Grants new trial

If denied, losing

party may appeal

within a fresh 15

day period

Page 100: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                100  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

RULE  36:  JUDGMENTS,  FINAL  ORDERS  AND  ENTRY  THEREOF  

 Sec  1.  Rendition  of   judgments  and  final  orders.    A  judgment  or  final  order  determining  the  merits  of  the  case  shall:  

1. Be  in  writing    2. Personally  and  directly  prepared  by  the  judge,    3. Stating  clearly  and  distinctly  the  facts  and  the  law  on  

which  it  is  based,    4. Signed  by  him,  and    5. Filed  with  the  clerk  of  the  court.    

 Requisites  of  a  Valid  Judgment  1. The   court   must   be   clothed   with   authority   to   hear   and  

determine  the  matter  before  it    2. The   court   must   have   jurisdiction   over   the   parties   and  

subject  matter    3. Parties  must   have   been   given   an   opportunity   to   adduce  

evidence  in  their  behalf    4. Evidence  must   have   been   considered   by   the   tribunal   in  

deciding  the  case  5. Judgment   must   be   in   writing,   personally   and   directly  

prepared   by   the   judge.   A   verbal   judgment   is,   in  contemplation  of  law,  not  in  esse,  therefore,  ineffective.  

6. States   clearly   and   distinctly   the   facts   and   the   law   on  which   it   is  based,   signed  by   the   judge  and   filed  with   the  clerk   of   court.     (Note:   This   requirement   refers   to  decisions   and   final   orders   on   the   merits,   not   to   those  resolving  incidental  matters.  [Pabl-­‐Gualberto  v.  Gualberto  V,  461  SCRA  450])  

 Setting  Forth   the  Facts  and   the  Law  Upon  Which   the  Decision  is  Based:  -­‐ Must  be  distinctly  and  clearly  set  forth  -­‐ Rule   does   not   require   that   the   court   shall   state   in   its  

decision  all  the  facts  found  in  the  records.    -­‐ Need  not  be  a  complete  recital  of  the  evidence  presented.    -­‐ A  decision  with  nothing  to  support  it  is  a  patent  nullity.  A  

void   judgment   has   no   legal   and   binding   effect,   force   or  efficacy  for  any  purpose.    

 Note:  This  rule  applies  also  to:  

-­‐ Resolutions  disposing  of  a  motion  to  dismiss.  -­‐ Denial   of   a   petition   for   review   or   motion   for  

reconsideration.      Parts  of  a  Decision  1. Opinion   of   the   court   –   Contains   the   findings   of   fact  

and  conclusions  of  law.  (Body  or  ratio  decidendi)  2. Disposition   of   the   case   -­‐   Dispositive   portion   or   the  

fallo.  States  whether  the  complaint  or  petition  is  granted  or   denied.   Part   that   actually   settles   and   declares   the  rights  and  obligations  of  the  parties.  

3 . Signature  of  the  judge.        

Conflict   Between   the   Dispositive   Portion   and   Body  of  the  Decision.  -­‐ The  dispositive  portion  or  the  fallo  shall  govern.  This  rule  

rests  on   the   theory   that   the   fallo   is   the   final  order  while  the   opinion   in   the   body   is  merely   a   statement   ordering  nothing.    

-­‐ Rule  applies  ONLY  when  the   final  order   is  definite,  clear  and   unequivocal   and   can   be   given   effect   w/o   a   need   of  interpretation  or  construction.  

-­‐ HOWEVER,  where   the   body   is   so   clear   that   there  was   a  mere   mistake   in   the   dispositive   portion,   the   body   will  prevail.    

 Sec.  2 .  Entry  of   judgments  and  final  orders.          IF  no  appeal  or  motion  for  new  trial  or  reconsideration  is  filed  within  the  time  provided  in  these  Rules:  

-­‐ the  judgment  or  f inal  order  shall  forthwith  be  entered  by  the  clerk  in  the  book  of  entries  of  judgments.    

 The  date  of  f inality  of  the  judgment  or  final  order  shall  be  DEEMED  to  be  the  date  of   its  entry.      The  record:  

-­‐ shall  contain  the  dispositive  part  of  the  judgment  or  final  order  AND    

-­‐ shall  be  signed  by  the  clerk,    -­‐ WITH  a  certificate  that  such  judgment  or  final  order  has  become  final  and  executory.    

 Entry   of   Judgment:   Refers   to   the   physical   act   performed  by  the  clerk  of  court  in  entering  the  dispositive  portion  of  the  judgment   in   the   book   of   entries   after   the   same   has   become  final  and  executory.      Relevance   of   Knowing   the   Date   of   the   Entry   of   a  Judgment    -­‐ There  are  some  proceedings  the  filing  of  which  is  reckoned  from   the  date  of   entry  of   final   judgment.   (ex.   Execution  of  judgment,  petition  for  relief)  

-­‐ It   assumes   importance   in   reckoning   some   reglementary  periods.  

 Sec.  3 .   Judgment  for  or  against  one  or  more  of  several  parties.          Judgment  may  be  given:  

-­‐ for  or  against  one  or  more  of  several  plaintiffs,  AND    -­‐ for  or  against  one  or  more  of  several  defendants.    

 When  justice  so  demands,  the  court  MAY:  

-­‐ require  the  parties  on  each  side  to  file  adversary  pleadings  as  between  themselves  AND    

-­‐ determine  their  ultimate  rights  and  obligations.            

Page 101: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                101  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  4.  Several   judgments.          In  an  action  against  several  defendants,  the  court  may:  

-­‐ when  a  several  judgment  is  proper,    -­‐ render  judgment  against  one  or  more  of  them,    -­‐ leaving  the  action  to  proceed  against  the  others.    

 Several  Judgment  is  one  rendered  by  a  court  against  one  or  more  defendants  and  not  against  all  of  them  leaving  the  action  to  proceed  against  the  others.    Fernandez   v.   Sta   Maria:   Several   judgments   is   proper  where   the   liability   of   each   party   is   clearly   separable   and  distinct   from  his  co-­‐parties  such  that   the  claims  against  each  of  them  could  have  been  the  subject  of  separate  suits,  and  the  judgment  for  or  against  one  of  them  will  not  necessarily  affect  the  other.  It  is  proper  in  actions  against  joint  but  not  solidary  debtors.  (Dec  04)    Sec.  5 .  Separate  judgments.          When  more  than  one  claim  for  relief  is  presented  in  an  action,  the  court,  at  any  stage:  -­‐ UPON  a  determination  of  the  issues  material  to  a  particular  claim  and  all  counterclaims  arising  out  of  the  transaction  or  occurrence  which  is  the  subject  matter  of  the  claim,    

-­‐ MAY  render  a  separate  judgment  disposing  of  such  claim.    

• The  judgment  shall  terminate  the  action  with  respect  to  the  claim  so  disposed  of  AND    

• The  action  shall  proceed  as  to  the  remaining  claims.      In  case  a  separate  judgment  is  rendered,  the  court  by  order    1. MAY  stay  its  enforcement  UNTIL  the  rendition  of  a  

subsequent  judgment  or  judgments  and    2. MAY  prescribe  such  conditions  as  may  be  

necessary  to  secure  the  benefit  thereof  to  the  party  in  whose  favor  the  judgment  is  rendered.    

     Separate   Judgment  –  Judgment  rendered  to  dispose  of  one  of  the  several  claims  for  relief  presented  in  an  action.      When   Proper:   It   is   proper  when  more   than   one   claim   for  relief   is  presented  in  an  action  and  a  determination  as  to  the  issues  material   to   the   claim  has  been  made.  The  action   shall  proceed  as  to  the  remaining  claims.    Sec.  6 .   Judgment  against  entity  without  juridical  personality.    When  judgment  is  rendered  against  two  or  more  persons  sued  as  an  entity  without  juridical  personality:  the  judgment  shall  set  out  their  individual  or  proper  names,  IF  known.      

Amended  or  Clarified  Judgment  

Supplemental  Decision  

It  is  an  entirely  new  decision  and  supersedes  the  original  judgment    

It  does  not  supersede  the  original  decision    

 RULE  37  (New  Trial  or  Reconsideration)  and  RULE  38  (Relief  from  Judgments)  shall  be  discussed  under  the  CHAPTER  on  APPRAC  on  page  122  

   

RULE  39:  EXECUTION,  SATISFACTION  AND  EFFECT  OF  JUDGMENTS  

   Execution,   defined:   Remedy   provided   by   law   for   the  enforcement  of  a  final  judgment.      Against  Whom   Issued:   Execution  can  only  issue  against  a  party  and  not  against  one  who  has  not  had  his  day  in  court.      Writ   of   Execution:   Judicial   writ   issued   to   an   officer  authorizing  him  to  execute  the  judgment  of  the  court.      Essential  Requisites  of  a  Writ  of  Execution:  1. A  writ  of   execution   to  be  valid,  must   conform  strictly   to  

every  essential  particulars  of  the  judgment,  and  2. It   cannot   vary   the   terms   of   the   judgment   it   seeks   to  

enforce      

Note:   The   writ   of   execution   should   conform   to   the  dispositive   portion   of   the   decision   to   be   executed   and   the  execution  is  VOID  if  it  varies  the  terms  or  it  is  in  excess  of  and  beyond   the   original   judgment   or   award.   (Banquerigo   v.   CA,  Aug  06)    Final   Order   or   Judgment,   defined:  One  which  disposes  of   the   whole   subject   matter   or   terminates   the   particular  proceedings  or  action,  leaving  nothing  to  be  done  by  the  court  but  to  enforce  by  execution  what  has  been  determined.      Test  to  Determine  Whether  a  Judgment  or  Order  is  Final  or  Interlocutory  -­‐  If  the  judgment  or  order  leaves  nothing  more  for  the  court  to  do  with  respect  to  the  merits  of  the  case,  it  is  a  final  order.  Otherwise,  it  is  an  interlocutory  order.    Note:  Judgments  and  orders  become  final  and  executory  by  operation  of  law  and  not  by  judicial  declaration.  The  trial  court  need  not  even  pronounce  the  finality  of  the  order  as  the  same  becomes  final  by  operation  of   law.  (Testate  of  Maria  Manuel  Vda  De  Biascan)    Classes  of  Execution:  

A. As  to  their  nature    1. Compulsory  Execution  –  Execution  as  a  matter  

of  right  (Sec  1)    2. Discretionary  Execution  –  known  as  Execution  

Pending  Appeal  (Sec  2)    B. As  to  how  it   is  enforced  (Sec  6)    

1. Execution  by  motion    2. Execution  by  independent  action    

     

Page 102: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                102  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec  1.  Execution  upon  judgments  or  f inal  orders.    Execution  shall   issue  as  a  matter  of  right:(requisites)  1. On  motion,    2. Upon  a  judgment  or  order  that  disposes  of  the  action  or  

proceeding    3. UPON  the  expiration  of  the  period  to  appeal  

therefrom  IF  no  appeal  has  been  duly  perfected.      IF  the  appeal  has  been  duly  perfected  and  finally  resolved,  the  execution  MAY  forthwith  be  applied  for:  

-­‐ In  the  court  of  origin,    -­‐ On  motion  of  the  judgment  obligee,    -­‐ Submitting  therewith  certif ied  true  copies  of:  (a)  the  judgment  or  judgments  or  final  order  or  orders  sought  to  be  enforced  AND  of  (b)  the  entry  thereof,    

-­‐ With  notice  to  the  adverse  party.      The  appellate  court  may:  

-­‐ On  motion  in  the  same  case,  when  the  interest  of  justice  so  requires,    

-­‐ Direct  the  court  of  origin  to  issue  the  writ  of  execution.    How  Execution  shall  Issue:  -­‐ Even   in   judgments   which   are   immediately   executory,  “there   must   be   a   motion   to   that   effect   and   a   hearing  called  for  the  purpose.  (Lou  v.  Siapno,  335  SCRA  39)  

-­‐ SC   Circular   No.   24-­‐94:  A  motion   for   the   issuance  of  a  writ   of   execution   must   contain   notice   to   the   adverse  party.  

-­‐ A  motion  which  does  not   contain   a  notice  of   hearing   is   a  worthless  piece  of  paper  which  the  court  has  no  authority  to  pass  upon.    

   Where  Application  for  Execution  Made:    Court  of  Origin  -­‐ If  an  appeal  has  been  duly  perfected  and   finally  resolved,  the  execution  may  be  applied  for  also  in  the  court  of  origin  on  motion  of  the  judgment  obligee.    

-­‐ There   is  no  need  to  wait   for   the  records  of   the  case  to  be  remanded  to  the  court  of  origin.    

 GR:  Execution   is   a  matter  of   right  of   the  winning  party.  The  court  cannot  refuse  execution.  EXC:  Unless:  1. The   judgment   turns   out   to   be   Incomplete   or  

conditional    2. Judgment  novated  by  parties  3. Equitable   grounds   like   a   change   in   situation   of   the  

parties   which   makes   execution   inequitable.  (Supervening   fact  doctrine)   –  note:   supervening  event  must  happen  after  the  judgment  has  become  final  and  executory.      

4. Execution  is  enjoined  5. Judgment   has   become   dormant.   (Except   support  

which  can  be  executed  by  motion)  6. Execution  is  unjust  or  impossible  7. When   the   judgment  has  already  been  executed  by   the  

voluntary  compliance  with  the  parties.  (Cunanan  v.  CA,  25  SCRA  265)  

8. When   execution   is   sought  more   than   5   years   from   its  entry  w/o  the  judgment  having  been  revived.  (Cunanan  v.  CA,  supra)  

9. When   execution   is   sought   against   property   exempt  from  execution.    

10. When   refusal   to   execute   judgment   has   become  imperative   in   the   higher   interest   of   justice.   (Phil  Veterans  Bank  v.  IAC,  78  SCRA  645)  

 Judgment   and   Final   orders   that   may   be   executed   as  a   matter   of   right   before   expiration   of   t ime   to  appeal:  1. Forcible  entry  and  detainer;  2. Injunction,  receivership,  accounting  and  support;  and  3. Award,   judgment,   final   order,   or   resolution   of   quasi-­‐

judicial  agencies  (appealable  to  CA).    GR:   Once   a   judgment   becomes   final,   the   prevailing   party   is  entitled  as  a  matter  of  right  to  a  writ  of  execution.  Trial  Court  has  the  ministerial   duty   to   order   execution  of  final  and  executory   judgments.   It   cannot   refuse   execution   and   is  compellable  by  mandamus.  EXC:  (Same  grounds  to  QUASH  WRIT  of  execution)  1. Change   in   the   situation  of   the  parties  which  makes   the  

execution  inequitable  or  unjust;  2. Writ  of  execution  varies  judgment.  3. Controversy  was  never  submitted  to  the  judgment  of  the  

court;  4. Execution   is   sought   against   property   exempt   from  

execution;  5. Terms  of  the  judgment  are  not  clear  and  leaves  room  for  

interpretation;  6. Writ  of  execution  is  improvidently  issued;  7. Writ  of  execution  is  defective  in  substance;  8. Writ  of  execution  is  issued  against  the  wrong  party;  9. Judgment  debtor  has  been  paid  or  otherwise  satisfied;    10. Writ  of  execution  was  issued  without  authority.    In  the  above  exceptions,  remedy  is  certiorari  (Rule  65)    When  the  Execution  of  Final  and  Executory  Judgment  May  be  Enjoined  

1. Upon  filing  of  a  petition  for  relief  from  judgment;  2. Attack   against   a   judgment  which   is   void   for   lack   of  

jurisdiction,  or  obtained  through  fraud;  3. On  equitable  grounds;  and  4. In  cases  falling  under  the  10  exceptions  above.  

 GR:  The  dispositive   portion   of   the  decision   is   the  part  of  the  judgment  that  becomes  the  subject  of  execution.  EXC:  1. When  there  is  ambiguity,  the  body  of  the  opinion  may  be  

referred   to   for   purposes   of   construing   the   judgment  because   the   dispositive   part   of   the   decision   must   find  support   from   the   decision’s   ratio   decidendi.   (Mutual  Security  v.  CA,  Sept  87)  

2. Where  explicit  or  extensive  discussion  and  settlement  of  the  issue  is  found  in  the  body  of  the  decision.  (Wilson  Ong  Ching  Kian  Chung  v.  Chinese  National  Cereals,  June  2000)  

     

Page 103: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                103  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Ratio:  The  dispositive  portion  of  the  judgment  is  that  which  finally  invests  rights  upon  the  parties,  sets  conditions  for  the  exercise  of  those  rights,  and  imposes  the  corresponding  duties  and  obligations.  (Globe  v.  Florendo  Flores,  390  SCRA  201)    Sec.  2 .  Discretionary  execution.          (a)  Execution  of  a   judgment  or  f inal  order  pending  appeal .    

-­‐ On  motion  of  the  prevailing  party    -­‐ With  notice  to  the  adverse  party  -­‐ Filed  in  the  trial  court  while  (1)  it  has  jurisdiction  over  the  case  AND  (2)  is  in  possession  of  either  the  original  record  or  the  record  on  appeal,  as  the  case  may  be,  at  the  time  of  the  filing  of  such  motion,    

said  court  may,   in  its  discretion:  Order  execution  of  a  judgment  or  final  order  EVEN  BEFORE  the  expiration  of  the  period  to  appeal.      AFTER  the  trial  court  has  lost   jurisdiction:  the  motion  for  execution  pending  appeal  may  be  filed  in  the  appellate  court.      Discretionary  execution  may  ONLY  issue:  UPON  good  reasons  to  be  stated  in  a  special  order  AFTER  due  hearing.      (b)  Execution  of  several ,  separate  or  partial  judgments.    A  several  separate  or  partial  judgment  may  be  executed  under  the  same  terms  and  conditions  as  execution  of  a  judgment  or  final  order  pending  appeal.    -­‐ GR:  Judgments  cannot  be  executed  before  the  lapse  of  the  period  for  appeal.    

-­‐ EXC:  Discretionary  Execution  –  here,  the  judgment  need  only  be  final  and  not  executory.  

 Note:  Discretionary  execution  must  be  strictly  construed  because  it  is  an  exception  to  the  general  rule.  It  is  not  meant  to  be  availed  of  routinely  and  applies  only  in  extraordinary  circumstances.  (Corona  Int.  343  SCRA  512)    When  Issuance  of  Writ  of  Execution  is  Discretionary      1.          Execution  pending  appeal;  and  

a. While  trial  court  has  jurisdiction  over  the  case  and  is  in  possession  of  either   the  original  record  or  record  on  appeal;  

b. When   trial   court   has   lost   jurisdiction   but   has   not  transmitted   records   of   the   case   to   the   appellate  court;  and  

c. When   trial   court   has   lost   jurisdiction   and   has        transmitted   records   (motion   for   execution   pending  appeal  with  appellate  court).    

2.     Execution  of  several,  separate  or  partial  judgments.      

Several  Judgments     Separate/Partial  Judgments    

Rendered  against  one  or  more  of  several  

defendants,  leaving  the  action  to  proceed  against  the  other  defendants  

Rendered  at  any  stage  of  the  action  regarding  a  particular  claim,  leaving  the  action  to  proceed  as  to  the  remaining  

claims    

Discretionary  Execution    

Execution  as  a  Matter  of  Right    

May  issue  before  the  lapse  of  period  to  appeal,  and  even  during  appeal    

Issued  when  period  to  appeal  has  already  lapsed  and  no  appeal  has  been  

perfected  Discretionary  upon  the  court;  there  is  inquiry  on  whether  there  is  good  reason  for  execution  

Ministerial  duty  of  the  court  provided  there  are  no  supervening  events  

 By   the   Appellate   Court:   It   can   order   the   execution   of  judgment  pending  appeal  for  good  reasons.    By  the  Trial  Court:  May  do  so  in  the  exercise  of  its  residual  jurisdiction  under  Rule  41  and  42.    Requisites  for  Execution  Pending  Appeal  

1. On  motion  by  the  prevailing  party,    2. There  is  notice  to  the  adverse  party;  3. There  are  good  reasons  for  issuing  execution;  4. Good  reasons  must  be  stated  in  a  special  order;  and  5. There  must  be  due  hearing.  

 Good  Reasons  -­‐ Good   reasons   are  what   confer   discretionary   power   upon  the   court   to   issue   a   writ   of   execution   pending   appeal.  (Intramuros  Tennis  Club  v.  CA:  309  SCRA  474)  

-­‐ Certiorari  will  lie  against  an  order  granted  but  not  founded  upon  good  reasons.  (International  School  v.  CA,  309  SCRA  474)  

-­‐ What   constitutes   good   reasons   is   left   to   the   sound  discretion  of  the  court.    

 Examples  of  Good  Reasons  1. Where   education   of   a   person   to   be   supported   would  

unduly  be  delayed;  2. The  immediate  execution  of  an  order  to  support  is  valid;  

or  3. The   judgment   debtor   is   insolvent,   except   when   a   co-­‐

defendant  is  solvent  and  his  liability  is  subsidiary  4. When   there   is   a   danger   of   the   judgment   becoming  

ineffectual.  (Scotting  Union  v.  Macadaeg,  91  Phil  891)  5. For  the  purpose  of  preventing  irreparable  injury.  6. When   goods   subject   of   judgment   will   perish   or  

deteriorate  during  the  pendency  of  the  appeal.    7. Failure  in  an  unlawful  detainer  case  to  make  the  required  

periodic  deposits  to  cover  the  amount  of  rentals  due.            

Page 104: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                104  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

What  are  Not  Good  Reasons  1. The  mere  fact  that  a  claim  is  not  secured,  without  any  

allegation  that  the  defendant  is  insolvent  or  is  about  to  dispose  of  his  properties;  

2. Where  the  reason  given  is  that  an  appeal  is  frivolous  or  dilatory,  it  is  not  within  the  competence  of  the  trial  court  to  determine  the  same.  Only  an  appellate  court  can  appreciate  the  intent  of  an  appeal.    

3. Mere  posting  of  a  bond  is  not  of  itself  sufficient  reason.  It  should  be  the  combination  of  circumstances  which  should  be  considered.    

4. Financial  distress  is  also  not  in  itself  good  reason.      

Note:   Award  for  actual  and  compensatory  damages  may  be  ordered   executed   pending   appeal,   but   not   moral   and  exemplary  damages.  (Ratio:  Moral  and  exemplary  damages  depends  on  actual  result  of  the  appeal  while  actual  damages  are  fixed  and  certain.)    Sec.  3 .  Stay  of  discretionary  execution.          Discretionary  execution  issued  under  Sec  2  may  be  stayed  UPON:  1. Approval  by  the  proper  court  of  a  sufficient  

supersedeas  bond    2. Filed  by  the  party  against  whom  it  is  directed,    3. Conditioned  upon:  the  performance  of  the  judgment  

or  order  allowed  to  be  executed  in  case  it  shall  be  finally  sustained  in  whole  or  in  part.    

 The  bond  thus  given  may  be  proceeded  against:  on  motion  WITH  NOTICE  to  the  surety.      Supersedeas  bond,  defined:  Filed  by  a  petitioner  and  approved  by  the  court  before  judgment  becomes  final  and  executory  and  conditioned  upon  the  performance  of  the  judgment  appealed  from  in  case  it  be  affirmed  wholly  or  in  part.    Note:   Aside   from  the  supersedeas  bond,  an  aggrieved  party  may   file   a   SCA  of   certiorari   under  Rule  65  against   the   order  granting   execution   pending   appeal   where   the   same   is   not  founded  upon  good  reasons.    GR:  An  order  of  execution  is  NOT  appealable  otherwise  there  would  be  no  end  to  the  litigation  between  the  parties.  EXC:  1. When  the  terms  of  the  judgment  are  not  very  clear;  2. When  the  order  of  execution  varies  with  the  tenor  of  the  

judgment.    Remedy:  File  a  SCA  of  certiorari  under  Rule  65    Sec.  4 .   Judgments  not  stayed  by  appeal .       Judgments  in  actions  for:  1. Injunction,    2. Receivership,    3. Accounting    4. Support,  and    5. Such  other  judgments  as  are  now  or  may  hereafter  be  

declared  to  be  immediately  executory,    

-­‐ GR:  Shall  be  enforceable  AFTER  their  rendition  and  shall  NOT  be  stayed  by  an  appeal  taken  therefrom  

-­‐ EXC:  UNLESS  otherwise  ordered  by  the  trial  court.      • On  appeal  therefrom,  the  appellate  court  in  its  

discretion  may:  make  an  order  suspending,  modifying,  restoring  or  granting  the  injunction,  receivership,  accounting,  or  award  of  support.    

• The  stay  of  execution  shall :  be  upon  such  terms  as  to  bond  OR  otherwise  as  may  be  considered  proper  for  the  security  or  protection  of  the  rights  of  the  adverse  party.  

 GR:   An   appeal   perfected   in   due   time   stays   the   execution   of  judgment    EXC:    1. Those   enumerated   above   (Sec   4)   which   by   express  

provision   of   law   are   immediately   executory   and   are  not  stayed  by  an  appeal.    

2. Those   judgments   that   have   become   the   object   of  discretionary  execution.  (Sec  2  Rule  39)  

3. A   judgment   rendered  against   the  defendant   in  an  action  for   forcible   entry   and   unlawful   detainer   is   likewise  immediately  executory  upon  motion  (Sec  19  Rule  70)  

 Note:  The  reason  for  the  non-­‐stay  of  judgment  for  support  is  because   support   is   immediately   needed   and   its   delay   may  unduly  prejudice  the  one  in  need  of  it.    Embroidery   &   Apparel   Control   Board   v.   Cloribel:  The  rule  on  immediate  execution  of  judgment  in  an  injunction  case  does  not  apply  to  a  judgment  in  an  action  for  prohibition.  (June  67)    Sec.  5 .  Effect  of  reversal  of  executed  judgment.    Where  the  executed  judgment  is:  

-­‐ Reversed  totally  or  partially,  or    -­‐ Annulled,  on  appeal  or  otherwise,    

the  trial  court  may,    -­‐ On  motion,    -­‐ Issue  such  orders  of  restitution  or  reparation  of  damages  as  equity  and  justice  may  warrant  under  the  circumstances.    

 How   Restitution   is   Made   and   Effects   of   Reversal   or  Modification  

Complete  Reversal    

Specific  Restitution    

   

Modified  judgment  

Creditor  may  not  be  compelled  to  make  specific  restitution;  he  can  be  required  to  restore  the  excess  realized  upon  the  execution  over  and  above  the  amount  finally  awarded  

Sale  by  sheriff  to  a  3rd  person  

Sale  is  not  affected  by  reversal;  title  of  3rd  person  is  protected,  except  when  there  is  want  of  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  

Sale  of  a  creditor  to  himself  in  a  public  

sale  

He  may  be  required  to  surrender  the  property  

Page 105: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                105  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Complete  Reversal  

Specific  Restitution  

   

Sale  to  a  creditor,  but  subsequently  sold  to  a  3rd  party  

Creditor  may  be  required  to  account  for  the  value  received  by  virtue  of  the  sale  to  the  3rd  party;  title  of  3rd  party  is  protected,  unless  writ  of  execution  is  absolutely  void,  where:  1. Execution  upon  a  void  judgment  2. Judgment  has  been  paid  3. Execution  levied  on  wrong  party  

 Sec.  6 .  Execution  by  motion  or  by  independent  action.          A  f inal  and  executory  judgment  or  order  may  be  executed:  

1. On  motion,  within  5  years  from  the  date  of  its  entry.    

2. AFTER  the  lapse  of  such  time,  and  BEFORE  it  is  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations,  a  judgment  may  be  enforced  by  action.    

 The  revived  judgment  may  also  be  enforced:  

1. By  motion,  within  5  years  from  the  date  of  its  entry  AND    

2. Thereafter  BY  action  BEFORE  it  is  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations.    

 Modes  of  Enforcement    1. By  motion  –  Within  5  years  from  date  of  entry    2. By  Independent  Action  –  After  5  years  from  date  of  

entry  but  before  10  years    (Statute  of  limitations  for  an  action  in  personam,  Art  1144(3)  CC)  -­‐ An  independent  action  to  revive  judgment  is  an  action  incapable  of  pecuniary  estimation  filed  in  the  RTC.  It  must  also  comply  with  the  requirements  on  venue  in  Rule  4.    

 Note:  A  writ  of  execution  issued  by  motion  after  5  years  from  date  of   entry   is  null   and  void.  There   is   a  need   for  prevailing  party  to  file  an  independent  action  for  the  revival.    Auction   sale   after   levy   may   be   made   even   after   the  5  year  period    -­‐ The  sale  of  property  and  the  application  of   the  proceeds  are  merely   the  means   to   carry  out   the  writ  of   execution  and  a  levy  already  validly  made.    

-­‐ The   sale   must   however,   be   made   within   10   years   from  finality   of   judgment   (date   of   entry)   during   which   the  judgment   can  be   enforced.   (Ansaldo  v.   Fidelity  &  Surety  88  Phil  547)  

 Lifetime  of  a  writ  of  execution:  -­‐ Corresponds  to  the  period  within  which  the  judgment  may  be   enforced   by   motion,   that   is   5   years   from   entry   of  judgment  

-­‐ The   rules   do   not   provide   any   lifetime   for   a   writ   of  attachment  unlike  a  writ  of  execution.  

 

Note:   A   judgment   rendered   against   several   defendants,  jointly  and  severally,  can  be  revived  against  one  of  them  only.    When  the  5/10  Period  is  Not  Applicable:  1. Judgment  for  support;  and  

-­‐ Does  not  prescribe.  -­‐ The  court  never  loses  jurisdiction  to  enforce  it.  -­‐ May  still  be  enforced  by  motion  even  after  the  5-­‐year  period.  

2. Special  proceedings.  e.g.  land  registration  proceedings.  

 Defenses   Available   in   an   Action   for   Enforcement   of  Judgment    

1. Prescription;  2. Satisfaction  of  claim;  and  3. Counterclaims.  

 Revival  of  Judgment  • Action  presupposes  that  the  same  cannot  be  enforced  by  

mere  motion.    • Judgment  becomes  dormant  after  5  years  without  it  

being  executed  from  finality  of  judgment  or  date  of  its  entry.  

• Action  prescribed  10  years  from  finality  of  judgment  or  the  date  of  its  entry.    

 Revived  Judgment  as  an  Independent  Judgment    • A  revived  judgment  is  deemed  a  new  judgment  separate  

and  distinct  from  the  original  judgment  wherein  the  cause  of  action  is  the  decision  itself  and  not  the  merits  of  the  original  action.    

• Its  purpose  is  not  to  reopen  the  issues  in  the  original  action.    

• It  is  a  new  cause  of  action  and  not  considered  a  continuation  of  the  old  one  and  hence,  should  not  be  dependent  upon  the  jurisdictional  requirements  of  the  original  action.  It  does  not  have  to  be  filed  in  the  same  court  which  rendered  the  original  judgment.    

• A  revived  judgment  is  again  enforceable  by  motion  within  5  years  and  thereafter,  by  another  action  to  revive  within  10  years  from  finality  of  the  revived  judgment,  not  the  original  judgment.  

 Compania  General  de  Tabacos  v.  Martinez  and  Nolan:  The  action  to  revive  a  judgment  is  unlike  the  remedy  of  scire  facias  which  the  court  declared  is  a  mere  incident  of  the  original  suit  and  must  be  instituted  in  the  court  where  said  suit  was  brought.  Such  remedy  does  not  exist  in  the  RP.  (29  Phil  515)    Proper  Venue  for  Revival  of  Judgments  -­‐ Test:  Whether  it  is  a  real  or  personal  action    -­‐ Real  Action:  When  the  revival  of  judgment  affects  title  to  or  possession  of  real  property  or  interest  therein.  

-­‐ If  it  is  not  a  real  action,  it  is  a  personal  action          

Page 106: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                106  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Revival  of  Judgment  in  (Sec  6)  

Revival  of  Judgment  in  (Sec  34)  

An  independent  Action   Carried  out  through  the  filing  of  a  motion  in  court  

Assumes  that  there  is  no  execution  within  the  first  5  

years  

Assumes  that  a  judgment  is  executed  within  the  first  5  

years  The  party  who  files  the  action  is  the  judgment  creditor  himself,  or  his  assignee  or  successor  in  interests.  

The  party  who  files  such  motion  is  not  the  original  judgment  creditor  but  he  is  the  highest  bidder  in  the  public  auction  sale.  

Filed  due  to  lapse  of  the  5  year  period.  

Filed  because  the  movant  is  deprived  of  the  property  

purchased.    Sec.  7 .  Execution  in  case  of  death  of  party.          In  case  of  the  death  of  a  party,  execution  may  issue  or  be  enforced  in  the  following  manner:    (a) In  case  of  the  death  of  the  judgment  obligee:  

-­‐ UPON  the  application  of  his  executor  or  administrator,  or  successor  in  interest;    

 (b) In  case  of  the  death  of  the  judgment  obligor:  

-­‐ Against  his  executor  or  administrator  or  successor  in  interest,    

-­‐ IF  the  judgment  be  for:  a. The  recovery  of  real  or  personal  property,  or    b. The  enforcement  of  the  lien  thereon;    

 (c) In  case  of  the  death  of  the  judgment  obligor  

AFTER  execution  is  actually  levied  upon  any  of  his  property,    -­‐ The  same  MAY  be  sold  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  judgment  obligation,  and  

-­‐ The  officer  making  the  sale  shall  account  to  the  corresponding  executor  or  administrator  for  any  surplus  in  his  hands.  

 Execution  in  case  of  death  of  party:  This  section  applies  when  a  party  dies  after  rendition  of  judgment,  before  or  after  entry.    Death  of  an  Obligee    

Execution  will  issue  in  any  case  

   Death  of  an  Obligor  

Death  before  levy:  • Action   for   recovery   of   real   or   personal  property  or  any  lien  –  execution  will  issue  

• Action  for  a  sum  of  money  –  Execution  will  NOT   issue.   The   judgment   obligee   should  file   a   claim   against   the   estate   of   the  judgment  obligor  under  Rule  86  

Death  after  levy:  Execution  will   issue   in  any  case  because  the  property   is   already   separated   from   the  estate   of   the   deceased   and   is   deemed   in  custodia  legis  

 

Sec.  8 .  Issuance,   form  and  contents  of  a  writ  of  execution.    The  writ  of  execution  shall:    1. Issue  in  the  name  of  the  RP  from  the  court  which  

granted  the  motion;      

2. State  the:  a. Name  of  the  court,  the    b. Case  number  and  title,    c. The  dispositive  part  of  the  subject  judgment  or  

order;  and      

3 . Require  the  sheriff  or  other  proper  officer  to  whom  it   is  directed:  to  enforce  the  writ  according  to  its  terms,  in  the  manner  herein  after  provided:    

 a. IF  the  execution  be  against  the  property  of  the  

judgment  obligor  to  satisfy  the  judgment,  with  interest,  out  of  the  real  or  personal  property  of  such  judgment  obligor;      

b. IF  it  be  against  real  or  personal  property  in  the  lands  of  personal  representatives,  heirs,  devisees,  legatees,  tenants,  or  trustees  of  the  judgment  obligor,  to  satisfy  the  judgment,  with  interest,  out  of  such  properties;    

 c. IF  it  be  for  the  sale  of  real  or  personal  property:  

-­‐ To  sell  such  property,  describing  it,  AND  apply  the  proceeds  in  conformity  with  the  judgment,    

-­‐ The  material  parts  of  which  shall  be  recited  in  the  writ  of  execution;    

 d. IF  it  be  for  the  delivery  of  the  possession  of  real  

or  personal  property,    -­‐ To  deliver  the  possession  of  the  same,  describing  it,  to  the  party  entitled  thereto,  AND    

-­‐ To  satisfy  any  costs,  damages,  rents,  or  profits  covered  by  the  judgment    1. Out  of  the  personal  property  of  the  person  against  

whom  it  was  rendered,  AND    2. IF  sufficient  personal  property  cannot  be  found,  

then  out  of  the  real  property;  AND      

e. In  all  cases,  the  writ  of  execution  shall  specifically  state:  -­‐ The  amount  of  the  interest,  costs,  damages,  rents,  or  profits  due  as  of  the  date  of  the  issuance  of  the  writ,  aside  from  the  principal  obligation  under  the  judgment.    

-­‐ For  this  purpose,  the  motion  for  execution  shall  specify:  the  amounts  of  the  foregoing  reliefs  sought  by  the  movant.  

 Note:   The   motion   for   execution   and   the   writ   of   execution  must  state  specifically  the  amount  of  interest,  costs,  damages,  rents,   or   profits   due   as   of   the   date   of   issuance   of   the   writ,  aside  from  the  principal  obligation.    Note:   An   appeal   is   the   remedy   for   an   order   denying   the  issuance  of  a  writ  of  execution.  

Page 107: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                107  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Note:  However,  an  order  granting  the  issuance  of  a  writ  of  execution  of  a  final  judgment  is  not  appealable  under  Rule  41,  the  remedy  being  to  file  an  SCA  under  Rule  65.        Sec.  9 .  Execution  of   judgments  for  money,  how  enforced.          (a)  Immediate  payment  on  demand.      The  officer  shall  enforce  an  execution  of  a   judgment  for  money  by:  demanding  from  the  judgment  obligor  the  immediate  payment  of:  

1. The  full  amount  stated  in  the  writ  of  execution  AND    2. All  lawful  fees.    

The  judgment  obligor  shall  pay  in:  1. Cash,    2. Certified  bank  check  payable  to:  

a. The  judgment  obligee  OR    b. His  authorized  representative  if  present  at  the  

time  of  payment.      The  lawful  fees  shall  be:  Handed  under  proper  receipt  to  the  executing  sheriff,  WHO  shall  turn  over  the  said  amount  within  the  same  day  to  the  clerk  of  court  of  the  court  that  issued  the  writ.      IF  the  judgment  obligee  or  his  authorized  representative  is  not  present  to  receive  payment:  

-­‐ The  judgment  obligor  shall  deliver  the  aforesaid  payment  to  the  executing  sheriff .    

-­‐ THE  LATTER  shall  turn  over  all  the  amounts  coming  into  his  possession  within  the  same  day  to:  a. The  clerk  of  court  of  the  court  that  issued  the  

writ,  OR    b. IF  the  same  is  not  practicable,  deposit  said  

amount  to  a  fiduciary  account  in  the  nearest  government  depository  bank  of  the  RTC  of  the  locality.      

The  clerk  of  court  shall  thereafter:  -­‐ Arrange  for  the  remittance  of  the  deposit  to  the  account  of  the  court  that  issued  the  writ    

-­‐ WHOSE  clerk  of  court  shall  then  deliver  said  payment  to  the  judgment  obligee  in  satisfaction  of  the  judgment.    a. The  excess,  if  any,  shall  be  delivered  to  the  

judgment  obligor    b. While  the  lawful  fees  shall  be  retained  by  the  

clerk  of  court  for  disposition  as  provided  by  law.      

• In  NO  case  shall  the  executing  sheriff  demand:  that  any  payment  by  check  be  made  payable  to  him.    

 (b)  Satisfaction  by  levy.      IF  the  judgment  obligor  cannot  pay  all  or  part  of  the  obligation  in:  

-­‐ Cash,    -­‐ Certified  bank  check  OR    -­‐ Other  mode  of  payment  acceptable  to  the  judgment  obligee,    

The  officer  shall   levy  upon:  -­‐ the  properties  of  the  judgment  obligor  of  every  kind  and  nature  whatsoever    

-­‐ which  may  be  disposed  of  for  value  AND    -­‐ not  otherwise  exempt  from  execution    

giving  the  LATTER  the  option  to  immediately  choose:  which  property  or  part  thereof  may  be  levied  upon,  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  judgment.      IF  the  judgment  obligor  does  not  exercise  the  option,  the  officer  shall :  

-­‐ FIRST  levy  on  the  personal  properties,  IF  any,  AND    -­‐ THEN  on  the  real  properties  IF  the  personal  properties  are  insufficient  to  answer  for  the  judgment.    

 The  sheriff  shall  sell  ONLY:  A  sufficient  portion  of  the  personal  or  real  property  of  the  judgment  obligor  -­‐  which  has  been  levied  upon.      When  there  is  more  property  of  the  judgment  obligor  than  is  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  judgment  and  lawful  fees:  he  must  sell  ONLY  so  much  of  the  personal  or  real  property  as  is  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  judgment  and  lawful  fees.      Real  property,  stocks,  shares,  debts,  credits,  and  other  personal  property,  or  any  interest  in  either  real  or  personal  property:  may  be  levied  upon  in  like  manner  and  with  like  effect  as  under  a  writ  of  attachment.      (c)  Garnishment  of  debts  and  credits .        The  officer  may  levy  on:  

-­‐ Debts  due  the  judgment  obligor  and  -­‐ Other  credits,    -­‐ INCLUDING  bank  deposits,  financial  interests,  royalties,  commissions  and  other  personal  property  not  capable  of  manual  delivery  in  the  possession  or  control  of  third  parties.      

• Levy  shall  be  made  by:  serving  notice  upon  the  person  owing  such  debts  or  having  in  his  possession  or  control  such  credits  to  which  the  judgment  obligor  is  entitled.      

• The  garnishment  shall  cover  ONLY:  Such  amount  as  will  satisfy  the  judgment  AND  all  lawful  fees.    

 The  garnishee  shall :  -­‐ Make  a  written  report  to  the  court    -­‐ Within  5  days  from  service  of  the  notice  of  garnishment    

-­‐ Stating:  a. Whether  or  not  the  judgment  obligor  has  sufficient  

funds  or  credits  to  satisfy  the  amount  of  the  judgment.    

b. IF  NOT,  the  report  shall  state  how  much  funds  or  credits  the  garnishee  holds  for  the  judgment  obligor.    

     

Page 108: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                108  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

The  garnished  amount  in  cash,  or  certified  bank  check  issued  in  the  name  of  the  judgment  obligee:  

-­‐ Shall  be  delivered  directly  to  the  judgment  obligee    -­‐ Within  10  working  days  from  service  of  notice  on  said  garnishing  requiring  such  delivery,    

-­‐ EXCEPT  the  lawful  fees  which  shall  be  paid  directly  to  the  court.      

IN  THE  EVENT  there  are  two  or  more  garnishees  holding  deposits  or  credits  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  judgment:  

-­‐ The  judgment  obligor,  IF  available,  shall  have  the  right  to  indicate  the  garnishee  or  garnishees  who  shall  be  required  to  deliver  the  amount  due;    

-­‐ OTHERWISE,  the  choice  shall  be  made  by  the  judgment  obligee.    

 The  executing  sheriff  shall :  observe  the  same  procedure  under  par  (a)  with  respect  to  delivery  of  payment  to  the  judgment  obligee.    3  Ways  to  Enforce  a  Judgment  for  Money      1. Immediate   payment   on   demand   -­‐   Judgment  obligor  

shall   pay   in   cash,   certified   bank   check   payable   to   the  judgment   obligee,   or   any   other   form   of   payment  acceptable  to  the  latter.  

 2. Satisfaction  by  levy  

 Levy,   defined:   An   act   by   which   an   officer   sets   apart   or  appropriates  a  part  or  whole  of  the  property  of  the  judgment  debtor  for  purposes  of  the  execution  sale.    Valenzuela   v.   De   Aguilar:   Levy   is   a   prerequisite   to   the  auction   sale.   In   order   that   an   execution   sale   may   be   valid,  there  must  be  a  previous  valid  levy.  A  sale  not  preceded  by  a  valid  levy  is  void  and  the  purchaser  acquires  no  title.(May  63)    Note:   The   judgment   obligor   exercises   discretion   to   choose  which  property  to  levy;   if  not  exercised,  the  officer  shall   levy  first  on  personal  property,  then  on  real  property.    Note:   The   levy   on   execution   creates   a   lien   in   favor   of   the  judgment   obligee   over   the   right,   title,   and   interest   of   the  judgment   obligor   in   such   property   at   the   time   of   the   levy,  subject  to  liens  and  encumbrances  then  existing.    How  Made:  a . Real   Property:   By   filing  with   the  Register   of  Deeds,   a  

copy   of   the   order   together   with   the   description   of   the  property  and  a  notice  that  it  is  attached  and  leaving  with  the  occupant  of  the  property,  copy  of  the  same  order.  (Sec  7a  Rule  57)  

b. Personal   Property:   If   capable   of   manual   delivery   by  taking  and  safely  keeping   it   in   the  custody  of   the   sheriff  after  issuing  the  corresponding  receipt.  (Sec  7b  Rule  57)  

 Note:  Levy  on  personal  property  may  be  actual  or  constructive  (e.g.  levy  on  a  barge  by  registration  w/  Philippine  Coast  Guard  is  constructive).  

3. Garnishment  of  debts  and  credits    Garnishment,   defined:   An   act   of   appropriation   by   the  court  when  the  property  of  the  debtor  is  in  the  hands  of  third  persons.    • A   specie   of   attachment   for   reaching   any   property   or  

credits  pertaining  or  payable  to  a  judgment  debtor    • The   garnishee  or   the  3rd   person  who   is   in  possession  of  

the  property  of  the  judgment  debtor  is  deemed  a  forced  intervenor.  

 Attachment   Garnishment  It  refers  to  

corporeal  property  in  the  possession  of  

the  judgment  debtor  

It  refers  to  money,  stocks,  credits  and  other  incorporeal  property  which  

belong  to  the  judgment  debtor  but  is  in  the  possession  or  under  the  control  of  a  

3rd  person.        Sec.  10.  Execution  of   judgments  for  specific  act .          (a)  Conveyance,  delivery  of  deeds,  or  other  specific  acts;  vesting  tit le .      IF  a  judgment  directs  a  party:  1. To  execute  a  conveyance  of  land  or  personal  property,  or    2. To  deliver  deeds  or  other  documents,  or    3. To  perform  any  other  specific  act  in  connection  

therewith,    AND  the  party  fails  to  comply  within  the  time  specified:    

-­‐ The  court  may:  Direct  the  act  to  be  done  at  the  cost  of  the  disobedient  party  by  some  other  person  appointed  by  the  court  and    

-­‐ The  act  when  so  done  shall  have  like  effect  AS  IF  done  by  the  party.      

IF  real  or  personal  property  is  situated  within  the  RP,  the  court  in  lieu  of  directing  a  conveyance  thereof  may:  

-­‐ by  an  order  divest  the  title  of  any  party  AND  vest  it  in  others,    

-­‐ which  shall  have  the  force  and  effect  of  a  conveyance  executed  in  due  form  of  law.    

 (b)  Sale  of  real  or  personal  property.      IF  the  judgment  be  for  the  sale  of  real  or  personal  property:  

-­‐ To  sell  such  property,  describing  it,  AND    -­‐ Apply  the  proceeds  in  conformity  with  the  judgment.      

(c)  Delivery  or  restitution  of  real  property.    The  officer  shall  demand  of:  The  person  against  whom  the  judgment  for  the  delivery  or  restitution  of  real  property  is  rendered  and  all  person  claiming  rights  under  him:  

a. To  peaceably  vacate  the  property  -­‐  within  3  working  days,  AND    

b. To  restore  possession  thereof  to  the  judgment  obligee;    

   

Page 109: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                109  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

OTHERWISE,  the  officer  shall :  1. Oust  all  such  persons  therefrom    

-­‐ With  the  assistance,  IF  necessary  of  appropriate  peace  officers,  AND    

-­‐ Employing  such  means  as  may  be  reasonably  necessary  to  retake  possession,  AND    

2. Place  the  judgment  obligee  in  possession  of  such  property.    

 Any  costs,  damages,  rents  or  profits  awarded  by  the  judgment:  shall  be  satisfied  in  the  same  manner  as  a  judgment  for  money.      (d)  Removal  of   improvements  on  property  subject  of  execution  -­‐      When  the  property  subject  of  the  execution:  contains  improvements  constructed  or  planted  by  the  judgment  obligor  or  his  agent,    -­‐ GR:  The  officer  shall  NOT  destroy,  demolish  OR  

remove  said  improvements    -­‐ EXC:  Upon  special  order  of  the  court  issued    

a. UPON  motion  of  the  judgment  obligee    b. AFTER  due  hearing  AND    c. AFTER  the  former  has  failed  to  remove  the  same  

within  a  reasonable  time  fixed  by  the  court.      (e)  Delivery  of  personal  property.  In  judgments  for  the  delivery  of  personal  property,  the  officer  shall :  1. Take  possession  of  the  same  AND    2. Forthwith  deliver  it  to  the  party  entitled  thereto  AND    3. Satisfy  any  judgment  for  money  as  therein  provided.  

 Specific  Acts  of  Execution  of  Judgment    1. Conveyance,   delivery   of   deeds,   or   other   specific   acts  

vesting  title;  2. Sale  of  real  or  personal  property;    3. Delivery  or  restitution  of  real  property;  4. Removal   of   improvements   on   property   subject   of  

execution;  and  5. Delivery  of  personal  property      I f  a  Party  REFUSES  to:  1. Vacate   the   property   –   Remedy   is   not   contempt.   The  

sheriff  must  oust   the  party.  A  demolition  order   from  the  court   is   required   to   effect   removal   of   an   improvement  constructed  by  the  defeated  party.  (Special  order  must  be  issued   by   the   court)   Note:   This   authorizes   the   bodily  removal  of  the  defendant  and  his  belongings.  

2. Deliver  –  The  sheriff  will  take  possession  and  deliver  it  to  the  winning  party.  

3. Comply   –   The   court   can   appoint   some   other   person   at  the   expense   of   the   disobedient   party   and   the   act   shall  have  the  same  effect  as  if  the  required  party  performed  it.  

 Note:  The  writ  of  execution  in  ejectment  cases  cannot  be  enforced  on  the  same  date  the  sheriff  received  the  writ.  The  3  day  notice  is  required.  (Manuel  v.  Escalante,  Aug  02)    

Note:  When  a  decision  is  immediately  executory,  it  does  not  mean  the  3  day  notice  may  be  dispensed  with.    When  Contempt  is  Proper    -­‐ GR:   The  judgment  debtor  cannot  be  cited  for  contempt  of  court.   Generally,   contempt   is   not   a   remedy   to   enforce   a  judgment.   Note   that  writ   of   possession   is   not   directed   at  the  judgment  debtor  but  to  the  sheriff.    

-­‐ Exceptions:  1. Refusal   to  perform  a  particular  act  or   special   judgments  

under  Sec  11  where  he  may  be  cited  in  contempt;  and    2. In   case   of   the   provisional   remedy   of   support   pendente  

lite  under  Rule  61,  the  judgment  debtor  may  still  be  cited  for   contempt   even   if   the   decision   is   not   a   special  judgment  and  requires  the  latter  to  pay  money.  

 Sec.  11.  Execution  of  special   judgments.          When  a  judgment  requires  the  performance  of  any  act  OTHER  THAN  those  mentioned  in  the  two  preceding  sections,  a  certif ied  copy  of  the  judgment:  

-­‐ Shall  be  attached  to  the  writ  of  execution  AND    -­‐ Shall  be  served  by  the  officer:  

a. Upon  the  party  against  whom  the  same  is  rendered,  OR    

b. Upon  any  other  person  required  thereby,  or  by  law,  to  obey  the  same,  AND    

Such  party  or  person  may  be  punished  for  contempt:  IF  he  disobeys  such  judgment.      Special   Judgment,   defined:   One   that   can   be   complied  with   only   by   the   judgment   obligor   because   of   his   personal  qualifications  or  circumstances.    -­‐ It   requires   the   performance   of   any   other   act   than  payment   of   money,   or   the   sale   or   delivery   of   real   or  personal  property.  

 Note:   Failure   to   comply   with   a   special   judgment   under  Section   11   is   punishable   by   contempt.   Note   however   that  refusal  to  comply  with  an  ordinary  judgment  is  not  a  ground  for  contempt.    Sec.  12.  Effect  of   levy  on  execution  as  to  third  persons.    The  levy  on  execution  shall:    • Create  a   l ien  in  favor  of  the  judgment  obligee    • OVER:  The  right,  title  and  interest  of  the  judgment  obligor  

in  such  property  at  the  time  of  the  levy,  subject  to  liens  and  encumbrances  then  existing.    

     Sec.  13.  Property  exempt  from  execution.      EXCEPT  as  otherwise  expressly  provided  by  law,  the  following  property,  and  no  other,  shall  be  exempt  from  execution:          (a) The  judgment  obligor's:  

-­‐ Family  home  as  provided  by  law,  or    -­‐ The  homestead  in  which  he  resides,  and    -­‐ Land  necessarily  used  in  connection  therewith;    

Page 110: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                110  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

(b) Ordinary  tools  and  implements  personally  used  by  him  in  his  trade,  employment,  or  livelihood;    

 (c) 3  horses,  or  3  cows,  or  3  carabaos,  or  other  beasts  of  

burden:  -­‐ Such  as  the  judgment  obligor  may  select    -­‐ Necessarily  used  by  him  in  his  ordinary  occupation;      

(d) His  necessary  clothing  and  articles  for  ordinary  personal  use,  EXCLUDING  jewelry;      

(e) Household  furniture  and  utensils  necessary  for  housekeeping,  and  used  for  that  purpose  by  the  judgment  obligor  and  his  family:  -­‐ Such  as  the  judgment  obligor  may  select,    -­‐ Of  a  value  NOT  EXCEEDING  100,000  pesos;      

(f) Provisions  for  individual  or  family  use  sufficient  for  4  months;    

 (g) The  professional  libraries  and  equipment:  

-­‐ Of  judges,  lawyers,  physicians,  pharmacists,  dentists,  engineers,  surveyors,  clergymen,  teachers,  and  other  professionals,    

-­‐ NOT  EXCEEDING  300,000  pesos  in  value;      

(h) 1  fishing  boat  and  accessories:  -­‐ Not  exceeding  the  total  value  of  100,000  pesos    -­‐ Owned  by  a  fisherman  and    -­‐ By  the  lawful  use  of  which  he  earns  his  livelihood;      

(i) So  much  of  the  salaries,  wages,  or  earnings  of  the  judgment  obligor  of  his  personal  services:  -­‐ Within  the  4  months  preceding  the  levy    -­‐ As  are  necessary  for  the  support  of  his  family;      

(j) Lettered  gravestones;      (k) Monies  benefits,  privileges,  or  annuities  accruing  or  in  

any  manner  growing  out  of  any  life  insurance;      (l) The  right  to  receive  legal  support,  or  money  or  property  

obtained  as  such  support,  or  any  pension  or  gratuity  from  the  Government;    

 (m)  Properties  specially  exempt  by  law.        But  NO  article  or  species  of  property  mentioned  in  his  section  shall  be  exempt  from  execution  issued:  

a. Upon  a  judgment  recovered  for  its  price  OR    b. Upon  a  judgment  of  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage  

thereon.    Other  Properties  Specially  Exempt  from  Execution  • Property  mortgaged  to  DBP  (Section  26,  CA  458);  • Property   taken   over   by   Alien   Property   Administration  

(Section  9[f],  US  Trading  With  The  Enemy  Act);  • Savings   of   national   prisoners   deposited   with   the   Postal  

Savings  Bank  (Act  2489);  • Backpay  of  pre-­‐war  civilian  employees  (RA  304);  

• Philippine  Government  backpay  to  guerillas  (RA  897);  • Produce,   work   animals,   and   farm   implements   of  

agricultural  lessees,  subject  to  limitations  (Section21,  RA  6389);  

• Benefits   from   private   retirement   systems   of   companies  and  establishments,  with  limitations  (RA  4917);  

• Labor  wages,  except   for  debts   incurred   for   food,  shelter,  clothing,  and  medical  attendance  (Art.  1708,  NCC);  

• Benefit   payments   from   the   SSS   (Section   16   RA   1161   as  amended  by  PDs  24,  65,  and  177);  

• Copyrights  and  other  rights  in  intellectual  property  under  the   former   copyright   law   (PD   49   cf.   Section   239.3,   RA  8293);  and  

• Bonds  issued  under  RA  1000  (NASSCO  v.  CIR  L-­‐17874  31  August   1963)   (Regalado,   F.   Remedial   Law  Compendium  Vol.  1,  9th  ed.,  pp.  481-­‐482).  

 Sec.  14.  Return  of  writ  of  execution.      • The  writ  of  execution  shall  be  returnable  to  the  

court  issuing  it:  IMMEDIATELY  AFTER  the  judgment  has  been  satisfied  in  part  or  in  full.    

 IF  the  judgment:  

-­‐ Cannot  be  satisfied  in  full  within  30  days  after  his  receipt  of  the  writ,    

-­‐ The  officer  shall :  report  to  the  court  AND  state  the  reason  therefor.    

 Such  writ  shall  continue  in  effect:  during  the  period  within  which  the  judgment  may  be  enforced  by  motion.      The  officer  shall  make  a  report  to  the  court:  

-­‐ EVERY  30  days  on  the  proceedings  taken  thereon    -­‐ UNTIL  the  judgment  is  satisfied  in  full,  OR  its  effectivity  expires.    

 The  returns  or  periodic  reports:  

-­‐ Shall  set  forth  the  whole  of  the  proceedings  taken,  AND    -­‐ Shall  be  filed  with  the  court      

AND  copies  thereof  promptly  furnished  the  parties      Sec.  15.  Notice  of  sale  of  property  on  execution.          BEFORE  the  sale  of  property  on  execution,  notice  thereof  MUST  be  given  as  follows:          (a)  In  case  of  perishable  property,    

-­‐ BY  posting  written  notice  of  the  time  and  place  of  the  sale    a. In  3  public  places,    b. Preferably  in  conspicuous  areas  of  the  municipal  

or  city  hall,  post  office  and  public  market  in  the  municipality  or  city  where  the  sale  is  to  take  place,    

c. For  such  time  as  may  be  reasonable,  considering  the  character  and  condition  of  the  property;    

   

Page 111: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                111  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

(b)  In  case  of  other  personal  property,    -­‐ BY  posting  a  similar  notice    a. In  the  3  public  places  above-­‐mentioned    b. For  NOT  LESS  than  5  days;    

 (c)  In  case  of  real  property:    IF  the  assessed  value  of  the  property  is  P50K  pesos  or  less:  

IF  the  assessed  value  of  the  property  EXCEEDS  P50,000  pesos:  

BY  posting:    -­‐ For  20  days    -­‐ IN  the  3  public  places  above-­‐mentioned    

a  similar  notice  particularly:  a. Describing  the  

property  AND    b. Stating  where  the  

property  is  to  be  sold,  and  

 

1. BY  posting  notice:  -­‐ For  20  days    -­‐ IN  the  3  public  places  above-­‐mentioned  AND    

2.  BY  publishing  a  copy  of  the  notice:  Once  a  week  for  2  consecutive  weeks  in:  a. 1  newspaper  selected  by  

raffle,  whether  in  English,  Filipino,  OR    

b. Any  major  regional  language  published,  edited  and  circulated  OR  

c. In  the  absence  thereof,  having  general  circulation  in  the  province  or  city;    

 (d)  IN  ALL  CASES,  written  notice  of  the  sale  shall  be  given  to  the  judgment  obligor,  -­‐ AT  LEAST  3  days  BEFORE  the  sale,  EXCEPT  as  provided  in  par  (a)  hereof  where  notice  shall  be  given  at  ANY  TIME  BEFORE  the  sale,    

-­‐ In  the  same  manner  as  personal  service  of  pleadings  and  other  papers  as  provided  by  Section  6  of  Rule  13.      

 The  notice  shall  specify:  1. The  place,  date  AND    2. Exact  time  of  the  sale  -­‐  which  should  NOT  be  earlier  than  

9AM  AND  NOT  later  than  2PM  (9AM  –  2PM)    

• The  place  of  the  sale  MAY  be  agreed  upon  by  the  parties.  

• In  the  absence  of  such  agreement,  the  sale  of  real  property  or  personal  property  not  capable  of  manual  delivery  shall  be  held  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  court  of  the  RTC  or  the  MTC  which  issued  the  writ  OR  which  was  designated  by  the  appellate  court.      

In  the  case  of  personal  property  capable  of  manual  delivery,  the  sale  shall  be  held  in  the  place  where  the  property  is  located.    Effects   of   an   Execution   Sale   Without   the   Required  Notice:  a. Sheriff  and  creditor  are  joint  tortfeasors;  and  b. Liable  in  solidum  because  liability  is  joint  and  solidary.    Want   of   notice   does   not   invalidate   the   execution   sale  where  purchaser   is   innocent   and   no   collusion   appears   (buyer   in  good  faith).  

Sec.  16.  Proceedings  where  property  claimed  by  third  person.          IF  the  property  levied  on  is  claimed:  -­‐ By  any  person  OTHER  than  the  judgment  obligor  or  his  agent,    

-­‐ AND  SUCH  PERSON:  a. Makes  an  affidavit  of  his  title  thereto  or  right  to  

the  possession  thereof,  stating  the  grounds  of  such  right  or  title,  AND  

b. Serves  the  same  UPON  the  officer  making  the  levy  AND  a  copy  thereof  upon  the  judgment  obligee,    

the  officer  shall  NOT  be  bound  to  keep  the  property,    -­‐ UNLESS  such  judgment  obligee,  on  demand  of  the  officer,    

-­‐ f i les  a  bond  approved  by  the  court  to  indemnify  the  third-­‐party  claimant  in  a  sum  not  less  than  the  value  of  the  property  levied  on.    

 • In  case  of  disagreement  as  to  such  value,  the  

same  shall  be  determined  by  the  court  issuing  the  writ  of  execution.    

• NO  claim  for  damages  for  the  taking  or  keeping  of  the  property  may  be  enforced  against  the  bond  UNLESS  the  action  therefor  is  filed  within  120  days  from  the  date  of  the  filing  of  the  bond.    

• The  officer  shall  not  be  l iable  for  damages  for  the  taking  or  keeping  of  the  property,  to  any  third-­‐party  claimant  IF  such  bond  is  filed.    

 Nothing  herein  contained  shall:  

1. Prevent  such  claimant  or  any  third  person  from:  vindicating  his  claim  to  the  property  in  a  separate  action,  OR    

2. Prevent  the  judgment  obligee  from:  claiming  damages  in  the  same  or  a  separate  action  against  a  third-­‐party  claimant  who  filed  a  frivolous  or  plainly  spurious  claim.      

• When  the  writ  of  execution  is  issued  in  favor  of  the  RP,  or  any  officer  duly  representing  it:  the  filing  of  such  bond  shall  NOT  be  required,  AND    

• IN  CASE  the  sheriff  or   levying  officer  is  sued  for  damages  as  a  result  of  the  levy,    

-­‐ He  shall  be  represented  by  the  Solicitor  General  AND    -­‐ IF  held  liable  therefor,  the  actual  damages  adjudged  

by  the  court  shall  be  paid  by:  the  National  Treasurer  out  of  such  funds  as  may  be  appropriated  for  the  purpose.  

     3RD   Party   Claim:   A   claim   by   any   person   other   than   the  judgment  debtor  or  his  agent  on  property  levied  on  execution.  Purpose    1. To  recover  property  levied  on  by  the  sheriff  (although  3rd  

party  can  vindicate  claim  in  a  separate  action);  and  2. To   hold   sheriff   liable   for   damages   for   the   taking   or  

keeping  of  such  property.    

Page 112: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                112  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

When   to   File:   At  any  time,  so  as  long  as  the  sheriff  has  the  possession   of   the   property   levied   upon,   or   before   the  property  is  sold  under  execution.    Note:   The   sheriff   may   or   may   not   require   the   judgment  obligee  to  file  a  bond.    

Indemnity  Bond    Filed  

No  Indemnity  Bond  Filed  

Action  for  damages  brought  against  the  principal  and  sureties  on  the  bond  

Action  for  damages  may  be  brought  against  sheriff  

himself  Sheriff  not  liable  for  damages   Sheriff  liable  for  damages  

Sheriff  bound  to  keep  property  on  behalf  of  judgment  obligee  

Sheriff  not  bound  to  keep  property  under  levy  

 Note:   The  sheriff   is  at  complete  liberty  to  suspend  or  not  to  suspend   execution   if   the   judgment   creditor   does   not   file   a  bond.    Remedies  of  the  Creditor  -­‐ File  a  bond  to  indemnify  3rd  party  complainant;  and  -­‐ File  a  claim  for  damages  against  3rd  party  in  the  same  or  separate  action  based  on  the  ground  that  3rd  party  claim  is  frivolous  or  plainly  spurious.  

Note:   The   judgment   creditor   cannot   be   compelled   to   file   a  bond  because  he  is  at  complete  liberty  to  do  so.    Remedies  of  the  3rdParty    1. Summary  hearing  before  the  court  which  authorized  the  

execution  2. TERCERIA  or  third-­‐party  claim  filed  with  the  sheriff    3. Vindicate   his   claim   in   a   separate   action;   (Note:   No  

intervention  allowed  since  judgment  final  &  executory)  4. File  a   separate  action   for  damages  against   the   sheriff   (if  

no  bond  filed);  and  5. File  a  claim  for  damages  against  the  bond.  (Claim  must  be  

within  120  days  from  filing  of  bond.)    Note:   The   remedies  are   cumulative  and  may  be   resorted   to  by   the   third   party   claimant   independently   of   or   separately  from  the  others.      

Third  Party  Claim   Third  Party  Complaint  Pleading  filed  by  a  defendant  against  the  third  person  not  a  

party  to  the  action  for  contribution,  indemnity,  subrogation  or  any  other  

relief.  

Affidavit  made  by  a  third  person  who  claims  to  be  

entitled  to  the  property  in  the  custody  of  the  sheriff.  

Filed  by  the  third-­‐party  claimant  

Filed  by  the  third-­‐party  plaintiff  

 

Sec.  17.  Penalty  for  sell ing  without  notice,  or  removing  or  defacing  notice.          A. An  officer  selling  

without  the  notice  prescribed  by  Sec  15  of  this  Rule  

 

Shall  be  l iable  to  pay:  1. Punitive  damages  in  

the  amount  of  P5,000  to  any  person  injured  thereby  

2. In  addition  to  his  actual  damages,    

 Note:  Both  to  be  recovered  BY  motion  in  the  same  action  

B. A  person  willfully  removing  or  defacing  the  notice  posted,  if  done:  

-­‐ Before  the  sale,  OR    -­‐ Before  the  satisfaction  of  the  judgment  IF  it  be  satisfied  before  the  sale  

 

 Sec.  18.  No  sale  if   judgment  and  costs  paid.          At  any  time  BEFORE  the  sale  of  property  on  execution,  the  judgment  obligor  may  prevent  the  sale  by  paying:  

a. The  amount  required  by  the  execution  AND    b. The  costs  that  have  been  incurred  therein.    

 Note:   If   judgment  obligor  paid   the  amount  of   judgment,  NO  writ  of  execution  may  be  issued  or  implemented.    Sec.  19.  How  property  sold  on  execution;  who  may  direct  manner  and  order  of  sale.          ALL  sales  of  property  under  execution  must  be  made:  

1. At  public  auction  2. To  the  highest  bidder,    3. To  start  at  the  exact  time  fixed  in  the  notice.    

 • After  sufficient  property  has  been  sold  to  satisfy  the  

execution  no  more  shall  be  sold  AND    • Any  excess  property  or  proceeds  of  the  sale  shall:  

-­‐ Be  promptly  delivered  to  the  judgment  obligor  OR  his  authorized  representative,    

-­‐ UNLESS  otherwise  directed  by  the  judgment  or  order  of  the  court.      

• When  the  sale  is  of  real  property,  consisting  of  several  known  lots  they  must  be  sold  separately;  OR,  

• When  portion  of  such  real  property  is  claimed  by  a  third  person,  he  may  require  it  to  be  sold  separately.    

 When  the  sale  is  of  personal  property  capable  of  manual  delivery:  

-­‐ It  must  be  sold  within  view  of  those  attending  the  same  AND    

-­‐ In  such  parcels  as  are  likely  to  bring  the  highest  price.      

The  judgment  obligor,  IF  present  at  the  sale,  MAY:  -­‐ Direct  the  order  in  which  property,  real  or  personal,  shall  be  sold,    

-­‐ When  such  property  consists  of  several  known  lots  or  parcels  which  can  be  sold  to  advantage  separately.    

Page 113: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                113  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

NEITHER  the  officer  conducting  the  execution  sale,  NOR  his  deputies:  1. Can  become  a  purchaser,  NOR    2. Be  interested  directly  or  indirectly  in  any  purchase  at  

such  sale.      Note:  A  valid  levy  is  indispensable  to  a  valid  execution  sale.  (Tan  v.  CA,  162  SCRA  237)    Person   Prohibited   from   Buying   Property   Sold   on  Execution:  

1. Judge  who  issued  the  writ  of  execution;  and  2. Officer  conducting  sale  or  his  deputy.  

 Inadequacy  of  Price  

-­‐ Mere   inadequacy   of   price   is   not  material   if   there   is   a  right  of  redemption.  

-­‐ Shocking   inadequacy   of   price   may   be   a   ground   for  setting  aside  the  sale.  

 Note:   Court   w/c   rendered   judgment   that   became   final   and  executory  has  exclusive  jurisdiction.    Ordinary  Sale  on  

Execution  Sale  in  Judicial  Foreclosure  of  

Mortgage  Need  not  be  confirmed  

by  the  court  Must  be  confirmed  by  the  court  in  order  to  divest  the  rights  in  the  property  of  the  parties  and  to  vest  the  rights  in  the  purchaser  

 Right  of  redemption  

exists  

There  is  no  right  of  redemption,  exc  by  the  mortgagor  where  the  mortgagee  is  a  bank  or  a  banking  institution    

Title  acquired  after  expiration  of  the  redemption  period  when  final  deed  is  

conveyed  is  executed  

Title  acquired  upon  the  confirmation  and  registration  of  the  foreclosure  sale  

 Sec.  20.  Refusal  of  purchaser  to  pay.          • IF  a  purchaser  refuses  to  pay  the  amount  bid  by  him  

for  property  struck  off  to  him  at  a  sale  under  execution,    • The  officer:  

-­‐ MAY  again  sell  the  property  to  the  highest  bidder  &    -­‐ SHALL  not  be  responsible  for  any  loss  occasioned  thereby;    

• BUT  the  court:  1. May  order  the  refusing  purchaser  to  pay  into  the  

court  the  amount  of  such  loss,  WITH  costs,  AND    2. May  punish  him  for  contempt  if  he  disobeys  the  

order.      

The  amount  of  such  payment  shall  be:  1. For  the  benefit  of  the  person  entitled  to  the  

proceeds  of  the  execution,    2. UNLESS  the  execution  has  been  fully  satisfied,  in  which  

event  such  proceeds  shall  be  for  the:  benefit  of  the  judgment  obligor.    

 

The  officer  may  thereafter  reject  any  subsequent  bid  of  such  purchaser  who  refuses  to  pay.    Sec.  21.  Judgment  obligee  as  purchaser.          When:  1. The  purchaser  is  the  judgment  obligee,  AND    2. No  third-­‐party  claim  has  been  filed,    • He  need  not  pay  the  amount  of  the  bid  -­‐  IF  it  DOES  

NOT  EXCEED  the  amount  of  his  judgment.    • IF  IT  DOES  -­‐  He  shall  pay  ONLY  the  excess.      Sec.  22.  Adjournment  of  sale.          By  written  consent  of:  1. The  judgment  obligor  and  obligee,  OR    2. Their  duly  authorized  representatives,    The  officer  may  adjourn  the  sale  to  any  date  and  time  agreed  upon  by  them.      Without  such  agreement,  he  may  adjourn  the  sale  from  day  to  day  IF  it  becomes  necessary  to  do  so  for  lack  of  time  to  complete  the  sale  on:  

a. The  day  fixed  in  the  notice  OR    b. The  day  to  which  it  was  adjourned.    

 Sec.  23.  Conveyance  to  purchaser  of  personal  property  capable  of  manual  delivery.          • When  the  purchaser  of  any  personal  property  capable  of  

manual  delivery,  pays  the  purchase  price,    • The  officer  making  the  sale  must:  

1. Deliver  the  property  to  the  purchaser  AND,    2. IF  desired,  execute  and  deliver  to  him  a  certificate  of  

sale.    The  sale  conveys  to  the  purchaser:  

-­‐ All  the  rights  which  the  judgment  obligor  had  in  such  property    

-­‐ As  of  the  date  of  the  levy  on  execution  or  preliminary  attachment.    

     Sec.  24.  Conveyance  to  purchaser  of  personal  property  not  capable  of  manual  delivery.          • When  the  purchaser  of  any  personal  property,  not  

capable  of  manual  delivery,  pays  the  purchase  price,    • The  officer  making  the  sale  must:  execute    AND  

deliver  to  the  purchaser  a  certificate  of  sale.      

Such  certif icate  conveys  to  the  purchaser:  -­‐ all  the  rights  which  the  judgment  obligor  had  in  such  property    

-­‐ as  of  the  date  of  the  levy  on  execution  or  preliminary  attachment.    

 Note:   For  personal  property  not  capable  of  manual  delivery,  the   officer   must   execute   and   deliver   to   the   purchaser   the  certificate  of  sale  (symbolic  delivery).    

Page 114: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                114  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  25.  Conveyance  of  real  property;  certificate  thereof  given  to  purchaser  and  fi led  with  registry  of  deeds.          UPON  a  sale  of  real  property,  the  officer  must  give  to  the  purchaser  a  certificate  of  sale  containing:    (a)  A  particular  description  of  the  real  property  sold;    (b)  The  price  paid  for  each  distinct  lot  or  parcel;    (c)  The  whole  price  paid  by  him;    (d)  A  statement  that  the  right  of  redemption  expires  1  year  from  the  date  of  the  registration  of  the  certificate  of  sale.        Such  certif icate  must  be  registered:  In  the  registry  of  deeds  of  the  place  where  the  property  is  situated.      Notes:    • Purchaser   acquires   right,   title,   interest   and   claim   of  

judgment  obligor.  • Purchaser   of   property   registered   under   Torrens   system  

acquires   the   same   free   from   liens   or   encumbrances   not  noted  thereon.  

• Confirmation   of   the   sale   is   not   needed  unlike   in   judicial  foreclosure  of  mortgage.  The  certificate  of  sale   is  merely  provisional.    

 May  the  Validity  of  an  Auction  Sale  be  Attacked?  -­‐ GR:  No  because  of  the  presumption  of  regular  performance  of  duty  by  the  sheriff  

-­‐ EXC:    1. When  from  the  nature  of  the  irregularity  or  from  intrinsic  

facts,  injury  resulted  therefrom.  (Navarro  v.  Navarro,  76  Phil  378)  

2. When  the  price  obtained  is  shockingly  inadequate  and  it  is  shown  that  a  better  price  can  be  obtained  at  a  resale  (Barozzo  v.  Macadaeg  83  Phil  378)  

 Sec.  26.  Certificate  of  sale  where  property  claimed  by  third  person.          When  a  property  sold  by  virtue  of  a  writ  of  execution  has  been  claimed  by  a  third  person,    • the  certif icate  of  sale  to  be  issued  by  the  sheriff  

pursuant  to  sections  23,  24  and  25  of  this  Rule  shall  make  express  mention  of  the  existence  of  such  third-­‐party  claim.    

 Sec.  27.  Who  may  redeem  real  property  so  sold.    Real  property  sold  as  provided  in  the  last  preceding  section,  or  any  part  thereof  sold  separately,  may  be  redeemed  in  the  manner  hereinafter  provided,  BY  the  following  persons:          (a) The  judgment  obligor,  or  his  successor  in  interest  in  the  

whole  or  any  part  of  the  property;    (b) A  creditor  having  a  lien:  

-­‐ by  virtue  of  an  attachment,  judgment  or  mortgage  on  the  property  sold,  or  on  some  part  thereof,  

-­‐ subsequent  to  the  lien  under  which  the  property  was  sold.    

 Such  redeeming  creditor  is  termed  a  redemptioner.  

Note:  The  right  to  redemption  is  transferable  and  may  be  voluntarily  sold,  but  it  cannot  be  levied  upon  by  the  judgment  creditor  so  as  to  deprive  the  judgment  debtor  of  any  further  rights  to  the  property.    Right  of  Redemption    • Personal  Property  –  None;  sale  is  absolute.  • Real  Property  –  There  is  a  right  of  redemption.    Who  May  Redeem    

Judgment  Debtor     Redemptioner    Judgment  obligor,  or  his  successor  in  interest  (e.g.  transferee,  assignee,  heirs,  

joint  debtors)  

One  who  has  a  lien  by  virtue  of  another  attachment,  judgment,  or  mortgage  on  property  

SUBSEQUENT  to  the  lien  under  which  the  property  was  sold  

Within  1  year  from  the  date  of  registration  of  the  

certificate  of  sale  

1. Within   1   year   from   the   date  of   registration   of   the  certificate  of  sale;  or  

2. Within  60  days  from  the  last  redemption   by   another  redemptioner  

 A   surety   is  NOT  a   Successor   in   Interest:  By  paying  the  debt,  he  stands  in  the  place  of  the  creditor,  not  obligor.    Sec.  28.  Time  and  manner  of ,  and  amounts  payable  on,  successive  redemptions;  notice  to  be  given  and  fi led.          The  judgment  obligor,  or  redemptioner,  may  redeem  the  property  from  the  purchaser:  

-­‐ At  any  time  within  1  year  from  the  date  of  the  registration  of  the  certificate  of  sale,    

-­‐ By  paying  the  purchaser:  a. The  amount  of  his  purchase,    b. With  1%  per  month  interest  thereon  in  addition,  

up  to  the  time  of  redemption,    c. Together  with  the  amount  of  any  assessments  or  

taxes  which  the  purchaser  may  have  paid  thereon  after  purchase,  AND  

d. Interest  on  such  last  named  amount  at  the  same  rate;  AND    

e. IF  the  purchaser  be  also  a  creditor  having  a  prior  lien  to  that  of  the  redemptioner,  other  than  the  judgment  under  which  such  purchase  was  made,  the  amount  of  such  other  lien,  with  interest.    

 Property  so  redeemed  may  again  be  redeemed:  

-­‐ Within  60  days  after  the  last  redemption    -­‐ Upon  payment  of  

a. The  sum  paid  on  the  last  redemption,    b. With  2%  thereon  in  addition,  and    c. The  amount  of  any  assessments  or  taxes  which  

the  last  redemptioner  may  have  paid  thereon  after  redemption  by  him,    

d. With  interest  on  such  last-­‐named  amount,  and  e. In  addition,  the  amount  of  any  liens  held  by  said  

last  redemptioner  prior  to  his  own,  with  interest.    

Page 115: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                115  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

The  property  may  be  again,  AND  as  often  as  a  redemptioner  is  so  disposed,  redeemed  from  any  previous  redemptioner:    

-­‐ Within  60  days  after  the  last  redemption,  on    -­‐ Paying:  

a. The  sum  paid  on  the  last  previous  redemption,    b. With  2%  thereon  in  addition,  and    c. The  amounts  of  any  assessments  or  taxes  which  

the  last  previous  redemptioner  paid  after  the  redemption  thereon,    

d. With  interest  thereon,  and    e. The  amount  of  any  liens  held  by  the  last  

redemptioner  prior  to  his  own,  with  interest.      • Written  notice  of  any  redemption  must  be  given  to  the  

officer  who  made  the  sale  AND    • A  duplicate  filed  with  the  registry  of  deeds  of  the  place,  

and  • IF  any  assessments  or  taxes  are  paid  by  the  redemptioner  

OR  IF  he  has  or  acquires  any  lien  other  than  that  upon  which  the  redemption  was  made,  notice  thereof  must  in  l ike  manner:  

1. Be  given  to  the  officer  AND    2. Filed  with  the  registry  of  deeds;    

 IF  such  notice  be  NOT  fi led,  the  property  may  be  redeemed  without  paying  such  assessments,  taxes,  or  liens.    Period  of  Redemption  Judgment  Obligor   Redemptioner  

 Judgment  Obligor  has  1  year  from  registration  of  certificate  of  sale  

• 1st  redemptioner  has  1  year  to  redeem  

• 2nd  redemptioner  has  60  days  to  redeem  after  1st  redemption  

• 3rd  redemptioner  has  60  days  after  2nd,  etc.  

Once  he  redeems,  no  further  redemption  is  

allowed  

Further  redemption  allowed,  even  after  lapse  of  1  year,  as  long  as  each  redemption  is  made  within  

60  days  after  the  last    Payment:  How  and  to  Whom  Made  • Tender  of  redemption  money  may  be  made  to  purchaser  

or  sheriff.  • If  tendered  to  sheriff,  he  has  the  duty  to  accept.    Medium  of  Payment    • Cash,  although  Rule  39,  Sec.  9  allows  certified  bank  check.  • If  check  is  dishonored,  redemption  is  invalid.    • If  check  became  stale  for  not  being  presented  through  no  

fault  of  redemptioner,  redemption  is  valid.    Note:   The   period   of   redemption   is   NOT   suspended   by   an  action  to  annul  the  foreclosure  sale.    Lazo   v.   Republic   Surety   Insurance:   The   periods   for  redemption   are   not   extendible   or   interrupted.   The   parties  may  however  agree  on  a  longer  period,  in  such  case,  it  would  be  a  conventional  redemption.  (Jan  70)  

 Sec.  29.  Effect  of  redemption  by  judgment  obligor,  and  a  certif icate  to  be  delivered  and  recorded  thereupon;  to  whom  payments  on  redemption  made.          IF  the  judgment  obligor  redeems,  he  must:  

-­‐ Make  the  same  payments  as  are  required  to  effect  a  redemption  by  a  redemptioner,      

-­‐ Whereupon,  a. No  further  redemption  shall  be  allowed  AND    b. He  is  restored  to  his  estate.    

 The  person  to  whom  the  redemption  payment  is  made  must:  

-­‐ Execute  AND  deliver  to  him  a  certif icate  of  redemption    

-­‐ Acknowledged  before  a  notary  public  OR  other  officer  authorized  to  take  acknowledgments  of  conveyances  of  real  property.      

• Such  certif icate  must:  Be  filed  and  recorded  in  the  registry  of  deeds  of  the  place  in  which  the  property  is  situated,  and    

• The  registrar  of  deeds  must:  note  the  record  thereof  on  the  margin  of  the  record  of  the  certificate  of  sale.  

 The  payments  mentioned  in  this  and  the  last  preceding  sections  may  be  made:  

1. To  the  purchaser  or  redemptioner,  OR    2. For  him  to  the  officer  who  made  the  sale.    

 Note:  Redemption  can  be  paid  in  other  forms  than  cash.  The  rule  is  construed  liberally  in  allowing  redemption  (aid,  rather  than  defeat  the  right)  and  it  has  been  allowed  in  the  case  of  a  cashier’s  check,  certified  bank  checks,  and  even  ordinary  checks.    Javellana  v.  Mirasol:  Redemption  of  the  property  sold  under  a  foreclosure  sale  by  the  judgment  mortgagor  eliminates  from  his  title  thereto  the  lien  created  by  the  levy  or  attachment  or  the  registration  of  the  mortgage  thereon.    (Feb  1920)    Sec.  30.  Proof  required  of  redemptioner.          A  redemptioner  must:  1. Produce  to  the  officer,  or  person  from  whom  he  seeks  to  

redeem,  AND    2. Serve  with  his  notice  to  the  officer:  

a. A  copy  of  the  judgment  or  final  order  -­‐ under  which  he  claims  the  right  to  redeem,    -­‐ certified  by  the  clerk  of  the  court  wherein  the  judgment  or  final  order  is  entered;  OR    

b. If  he  redeems  upon  a  mortgage  or  other  lien,  a  memorandum  of  the  record  thereof,  certified  by  the  registrar  of  deeds;  OR    

c. An  original  or  certified  copy  of  any  assignment  necessary  to  establish  his  claim;  AND    

d. An  affidavit  executed  by  him  or  his  agent,  showing  the  amount  then  actually  due  on  the  lien.    

Page 116: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                116  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Validity   of   Redemption   Not   Affected   by   Failure   to  Present  Proof   -­‐   If  person  to  whom  redemption  was  offered  accepts  without  requiring  proof,  redemption  is  valid.    Sec.  31.  Manner  of  using  premises  pending  redemption;  waste  restrained.          UNTIL  the  expiration  of  the  time  allowed  for  redemption,  the  court  MAY,  as  in  other  proper  cases  restrain  the  commission  of  waste  on  the  property  -­‐ By  injunction,    -­‐ On  the  application  of  the  purchaser  or  the  judgment  obligee,    

-­‐ With  or  without  notice;    BUT  it   is  NOT  waste:  • For  a  person:   in  possession  of  the  property  at  the  time  

of  the  sale,  OR  entitled  to  possession  afterwards,    • During  the  period  allowed  for  redemption:    

a. To  continue  to  use  it  in  the  same  manner  in  which  it  was  previously  used;  OR    

b. To  use  it  in  the  ordinary  course  of  husbandry;  OR    c. To  make  the  necessary  repairs  to  buildings  thereon  

while  he  occupies  the  property.      Sec.  32.  Rents,  earnings  and  income  of  property  pending  redemption.          The  purchaser  or  a  redemptioner  shall  not  be  entitled  to  receive:  1. The  rents,  earnings  and  income  of  the  property  sold  on  

execution,  OR    2. The  value  of  the  use  and  occupation  thereof  when  such  

property  is  in  the  possession  of  a  tenant.      All  rents,  earnings  and  income  derived  from  the  property  pending  redemption  shall:  

-­‐ belong  to  the  judgment  obligor  UNTIL  the  expiration  of  his  period  of  redemption.    

 Rights  of  a  Judgment  Debtor:  1. Remain  in  possession  of  the  property    2. He  cannot  be  ejected    3. Use  the  property  in  the  same  manner  it  was  previously  

used    4. Make  necessary  repairs  to  buildings  thereon  while  he  

occupies  the  property    5. Use  it  in  the  ordinary  course  of  husbandry  (Sec  31)  and    6. Collects  rents,  earnings  and  income  derived  from  the  

property  until  the  expiration  of  the  period  of  redemption  (Sec  32)    

Sec.  33.  Deed  and  possession  to  be  given  at  expiration  of  redemption  period;  by  whom  executed  or  given.          IF  no  redemption  be  made  within  1  year  from  the  date  of  the  registration  of  the  certificate  of  sale  

The  purchaser  is  entitled  to  a  conveyance  and  possession  of  the  property;  or  

IF  so  redeemed  whenever:  • 60  days  have  elapsed  AND    • No  other  redemption  has  

been  made,  AND    • Notice  thereof  given,  AND    • The  time  for  redemption  has  

expired,    

The  LAST  redemptioner  is  entitled  to  the  conveyance  and  possession;      

BUT  in  all  cases:  The  judgment  obligor  shall  have  the  entire  period  of  1  year  from  the  date  of  the  registration  of  the  sale  to  redeem  the  property.      The  deed  shall  be  executed:  1. By  the  officer  making  the  sale  OR    2. By  his  successor  in  office  and  shall  have  the  same  

validity  as  though  the  officer  making  the  sale  had  continued  in  office  and  executed  it.    

 UPON  the  expiration  of  the  right  of  redemption,  the  purchaser  or  redemptioner:  -­‐ Shall  be  substituted  to  AND    -­‐ Acquire  all  the  rights,  title,  interest  and  claim  of  the  judgment  obligor  to  the  property  as  of  the  time  of  the  levy.    

 -­‐ GR:  The  possession  of  the  property  shall  be  given  to  the  purchaser  or  last  redemptioner  BY  the  same  officer  

-­‐ EXC:  Unless  a  third  party  is  actually  holding  the  property  adversely  to  the  judgment  obligor.  

 Note:  Within  1  year,  purchaser  acquires  only  the  rights,  title,  interest   and   claim   of   judgment   obligor   to   property.   After   1  year,  the  purchaser  now  has  his  own  right  and  acquires  right  to  the  property.  It  is  at  this  time  that  the  writ  of  possession  is  issued.    Note:   Writ   of   possession   may   be   enforced   against   the  judgment   obligor   or   his   successors-­‐in-­‐interest   but   NOT  against   persons  whose   right   of   possession   is   adverse   to   the  latter    When  a  Third  party  is   in  possession:  The  procedure  is  for  the  court  to  order  a  hearing  and  determine  the  nature  of  such  adverse  possession.    Two  Documents  which  the  sheriff  executed  n  case  of  real  property:    1. Certificate  of  Sale:  After  the  auction  sale,  he  will  

execute  in  your  favor  the  certificate  of  sale  under  Sec  25,  by  the  time  you  register  that,  you  start  counting  the  one  year.      

2 . Deed  of  Conveyance:  If  after  1  year  there  is  no  redemption,  a  deed  of  conveyance  is  executed  -­‐  Sec  33  

 Note:  The  deed  of  conveyance  is  what  operates  to  transfer  to  the  purchaser  whatever  rights  the  judgment  debtor  had  in  the  property.  The  certificate  of  sale  after  execution  merely  is  a  memorial  of  the  fact  of  sale  and  does  not  operate  as  a  conveyance.      

Page 117: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                117  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Pacheco  v.  CA:  The  purchaser  acquires  no  better  right  than  what  the  judgment  debtor  had  in  the  property  levied  upon.  Thus,  if  the  judgment  debtor  had  already  transferred  the  property  executed  prior  to  the  levy  and  no  longer  has  an  interest  in  the  property,  the  execution  purchaser  acquires  no  right.  (Aug  87)    Sec.  34.  Recovery  of  price  if  sale  not  effective;  revival  of   judgment.          IF  the  purchaser  of  real  property  sold  on  execution,  OR  his  successor  in  interest:  -­‐ fails  to  recover  the  possession  thereof,  OR  is  evicted  therefrom:  a. In  consequence  of  irregularities  in  the  proceedings  

concerning  the  sale,  or    b. Because  the  judgment  has  been  reversed  or  set  aside,  

or    c. Because  the  property  sold  was  exempt  from  

execution,  or    d. Because  a  third  person  has  vindicated  his  claim  to  

the  property,    He  may  on  motion:  1. In  the  same  action  or  in  a  separate  action,  recover  from  

the  judgment  obligee:  a. The  price  paid,  with  interest,  OR    b. So  much  thereof  as  has  NOT  been  delivered  to  the  

judgment  obligor;  OR    2. Have  the  original   judgment  revived  in  his  name  

for:  a. The  whole  price  with  interest,  OR    b. So  much  thereof  as  has  been  delivered  to  the  

judgment  obligor.  • The  judgment  so  revived  shall  have  the  same  

force  and  effect  as  an  original  judgment  would  have  AS  OF  the  date  of  the  revival  and  no  more.    

 Note:  The  purchaser  or  his  successor  may  also  bring  an  action  to  recover  possession  of  property.    Sec.  35.  Right  to  contribution  or  reimbursement.      • When  property  liable  to  an  execution  against  several  

persons  is  sold  thereon  AND  • More  than  a  due  proportion  of  the  judgment  is  satisfied  

out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  property  of  one  of  them,  OR    

• One  of  them  pays,  without  a  sale,  more  than  his  proportion,    

he  may  compel  a  contribution  from  the  others;  and      • When  a  judgment  is  upon  an  obligation  of  one  of  them,  as  

security  for  another,  AND    • The  surety  pays  the  amount,  or  any  part  thereof,  either  

by  sale  of  his  property  or  before  sale,    he  may  compel  repayment  from  the  principal .    

   

Note:  Contribution  and  reimbursement  may  be  obtained  in  a  separate  action,  unless  cross-­‐claims  have  been  filed  and  adjudicated  in  the  same  action,  in  which  case,  execution  may  issue  to  compel  contribution  or  reimbursement.  (Feria)    Sec  36  to  43:  Remedies  of  the  judgment  creditor  in  aid  of  execution  or  if   judgment  is  not  fully  satisfied:  1. Examination  of  judgment  obligor’s  property  and  income  

(Sec.  36);  2. Examination  of  the  judgment  obligor’s  debtor  as  to  any  

debt  owned  by  him  or  to  any  property  of  the  judgment  debtor  in  his  possession  (Sec.  37);  

3. Enforcement  by  subpoena  of  attendance  and  conduct  of  examination  (punishable  by  contempt)  (Sec.  38);  

4. Judgment  obligor’s  debtor  may  pay  sheriff  (Sec.  39);  5. Order  to  apply  to  obligor’s  property  in  the  hands  of  

another,  investigate  income,  expenses,  earnings  –  order  to  fix  monthly  installments  (Sec.  40);  

6. Appoint  receiver  (Sec.  41);  7. Sale  of  debtor’s  interest  in  real  estate  (Sec.  42);  and  8. If  garnishee  denies  debt,  court  may  order  creditor  to  

institute  action  against  such  person  to  pay  debt  (May  be  an  action  to  recover  property,  forbid  its  transfer  or  punish  disobedience  for  contempt)(Sec.  43).    

Sec.  36.  Examination  of   judgment  obligor  when  judgment  unsatisfied.          When  the  return  of  a  writ  of  execution:  -­‐ Issued  against:  Property  of  a  judgment  obligor,  OR  any  one  of  several  obligors  in  the  same  judgment,    

-­‐ Shows  that:  The  judgment  remains  unsatisfied,  in  whole  or  in  part  

 • The  judgment  obligee,  at  any  time  AFTER  such  return  

is  made,  shall  be  entitled  to  an  order  from  the  court  which  rendered  the  said  judgment:  -­‐ Requiring  such  judgment  obligor  to  appear  and  be  examined  concerning  his  property  and  income    

-­‐ Before  such  court  OR  before  a  commissioner  appointed  by  it,    

-­‐ At  a  specified  time  and  place;  AND    • Proceedings  may  thereupon  be  had  for  the  

application  of  the  property  and  income  of  the  judgment  obligor  towards  the  satisfaction  of  the  judgment.    

 But  NO  judgment  obligor  shall  be  so  required  to  appear  before  a  court  or  commissioner  OUTSIDE  the  province  or  city  in  which  such  obligor  resides  or  is  found.          Sec.  37.  Examination  of  obligor  of   judgment  obligor.        • When  the  return  of  a  writ  of  execution  against  the  

property  of  a  judgment  obligor  shows  that  the  judgment  remains  unsatisfied,  in  whole  or  in  part,  &  

• UPON  PROOF  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court  which  issued  the  writ,  that:  A  person,  corporation,  or  other  juridical  entity  has  property  of  such  judgment  obligor  OR  is  indebted  to  him,    

Page 118: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                118  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

the  court  may,  by  an  order,  require  such  person,  corporation,  or  other  juridical  entity,  or  any  officer  or  member  thereof,    

1. To  appear  before  the  court  or  a  commissioner  appointed  by  it,  at  a  time  and  place  within  the  province  or  city  where  such  debtor  resides  or  is  found,  AND  

2. Be  examined  concerning  the  same.      The  service  of  the  order  shall  bind;  

1. All  credits  due  the  judgment  obligor  AND    2. All  money  and  property  of  the  judgment  obligor  in  the  

possession  or  in  the  control  of  such  person,  corporation,  or  juridical  entity  from  the  time  of  service;    

AND  the  court  may  also  require:  -­‐ Notice  of  such  proceedings  to  be  given  to  any  party  to  the  action    

-­‐ In  such  manner  as  it  may  deem  proper.    Note:   The  garnishee  becomes  a  forced  intervenor,  requiring  him   to   pay   his   debt   not   to   the   judgment   debtor   but   to   the  creditor  (a  form  of  involuntary  novation).      Sec.  38.  Enforcement  of  attendance  and  conduct  of  examination.      A  party  or  other  person  MAY  be  compelled,  by  an  order  or  subpoena:  

1. To  attend  before  the  court  or  commissioner    2. To  testify  as  provided  in  the  two  preceding  sections,  

AND    UPON  failure:  To  obey  such  order  or  subpoena  OR  to  be  sworn,  OR  to  answer  as  a  witness  OR  to  subscribe  his  deposition,  MAY  BE  punished  for  contempt  as  in  other  cases.      • Examinations  shall  not  be  unduly  prolonged,    • BUT  the  proceedings  may  be  adjourned  from  time  to  

time,  UNTIL  they  are  completed.    • IF  the  examination  is  before  a  commissioner,  he  

must:  take  it  in  writing  and  certify  it  to  the  court.      ALL  examinations  and  answers  before  a  court  or  commissioner:  1. MUST  be  under  oath,  AND    2. When  a  corporation  or  other  juridical  entity  answers,  

it:  MUST  be  on  the  oath  of  an  authorized  officer  or  agent  thereof.    

 Sec.  39.  Obligor  may  pay  execution  against  obligee.      AFTER  a  writ  of  execution  against  property  has  been  issued:  • A  person  indebted  to  the  judgment  obligor  MAY  

pay:  -­‐ To  the  sheriff  holding  the  writ  of  execution:    -­‐ The  amount  of  his  debt  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  be  necessary  to  satisfy  the  judgment,    

-­‐ In  the  manner  prescribed  in  Sec  9  of  this  Rule,  AND      

The  sheriff ’s  receipt  shall  be:  A  sufficient  discharge  for  the  amount  so  paid  or  directed  to  be  credited  by  the  judgment  obligee  on  the  execution.    Sec.  40.  Order  for  application  of  property  and  income  to  satisfaction  of   judgment.          The  court  may  order  any  property  of  the  judgment  obligor,  or  money  due  him:  

-­‐ Not  exempt  from  execution,    -­‐ In  the  hands  of  either  himself  or  another  person,  or  of  a  corporation  or  other  juridical  entity,    

to  be  applied  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  judgment,    SUBJECT  to  any  prior  rights  over  such  property.      IF,  upon  investigation  of  his  current  income  and  expenses,    • It  appears:  That  the  earnings  of  the  judgment  obligor  

for  his  personal  services  are  MORE  THAN  necessary  for  the  support  of  his  family,    

the  court:  1 May  order  that  he  pay  the  judgment  in  fixed  monthly  

installments,  AND    2 UPON  his  failure  to  pay  ANY  such  installment  when  due  

without  good  excuse:  may  punish  him  for  indirect  contempt.  

 Sec.  41.  Appointment  of  receiver.      The  court:    1. MAY  appoint  a  receiver  of  the  property  of  the  judgment  

obligor;  AND  it    2. MAY  also  forbid  a  transfer  or  other  disposition  of,  or  any  

interference  with  the  property  of  the  judgment  obligor  not  exempt  from  execution.    

   Note:   The  sheriff   is  not  a  proper  person   to  be  appointed  as  receiver.        Sec.  42.  Sale  of  ascertainable  interest  of   judgment  obligor  in  real  estate.      IF  it  appears  that  the  judgment  obligor:  

-­‐ Has  an  interest  in  real  estate  in  the  place  in  which  proceedings  are  had,  as  mortgagor  or  mortgagee  or  otherwise,  AND    

-­‐ His  interest  therein  can  be  ascertained  without  controversy,    

• The  receiver  may  be  ordered:  To  sell  and  convey  such  real  estate  or  the  interest  of  the  obligor  therein;  AND    

• Such  sale:  Shall  be  conducted  in  all  respects  in  the  same  manner  as  is  provided  for  the  sale  of  real  estate  upon  execution,  AND    

• The  proceedings  thereon:  Shall  be  approved  by  the  court  BEFORE  the  execution  of  the  deed.  

         

Page 119: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                119  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  43.  Proceedings  when  indebtedness  denied  or  another  person  claims  the  property.      IF  it  appears  that  a  person  or  corporation,  alleged  to  have  property  of  the  judgment  obligor  OR  to  be  indebted  to  him:  1. Claims  an  interest  in  the  property  adverse  to  him  OR    2. Denies  the  debt,    the  court  may  authorize,  BY  an  ORDER  made  to  that  effect,  the  judgment  obligee:  

1. To  institute  an  action  against  such  person  or  corporation  for  the  recovery  of  such  interest  or  debt,    

2. Forbid  a  transfer  or  other  disposition  of  such  interest  or  debt  within  120  days  from  notice  of  the  order,  and    

3. May  punish  disobedience  of  such  order  as  for  contempt.      

Such  order  may  be  modified  or  vacated  at  any  time:  -­‐ By  the  court  which  issued  it,  or    -­‐ By  the  court  in  which  the  action  is  brought,  upon  such  terms  as  may  be  just.    

 Note:   Execution   may   issue   only   upon   an   incontrovertible  showing   that   the   3rd   party   holds   property   of   the   judgment  obligor  or  is  indebted  to  him.    Sec.  44.  Entry  of  satisfaction  of   judgment  by  clerk  of  court.    Satisfaction  of  a   judgment:  Shall  be  entered  by  the  clerk  of  court  in  the  court  docket,  AND  in  the  execution  book:    1. UPON  the  return  of  a  writ  of  execution  showing  

the  full  satisfaction  of  the  judgment,  OR    2. UPON  the  fi l ing  of  an  admission  to  the  satisfaction  of  

the  judgment:  Executed  AND  acknowledged  in  the  same  manner  as  a  conveyance  of  real  property  by  the  judgment  obligee  or  by  his  counsel  unless  a  revocation  of  his  authority  is  filed,  OR    

3. UPON  the  endorsement  of  such  admission  by  the  judgment  obligee  or  his  counsel  on  the  face  of  the  record  of  the  judgment.    

 Sec.  45.  Entry  of  satisfaction  with  or  without  admission.    • Whenever  a   judgment  is:  Satisfied  in  fact,  OR  

otherwise  than  upon  an  execution,  on  demand  of  the  judgment  obligor,    

• The  judgment  obligee  or  his  counsel  must:  Execute  and  acknowledge,  or  indorse,  an  admission  of  the  satisfaction  as  provided  in  the  last  preceding  section,  and    

• AFTER  notice  AND  upon  motion  the  court:  1. May  order  either  the  judgment  obligee  or  his  counsel  

to  do  so,  OR    2. May  order  the  entry  of  satisfaction  to  be  made  

without  such  admission.      -­‐ Creditor  who   compels   satisfaction   of   judgment   loses   right  of  appeal.  

-­‐ Debtor   who   voluntary   satisfies   judgment   loses   right   to  appeal.  But,   the  debtor  who   is  compelled   to  pay  does  NOT  lose  right  to  appeal.  

Tender  of  Payment  by  Judgment    

Tender  of  Payment  by  Contractual  Debt    

• If  tender  refused,  not  necessary  to  make  consignation  

• Court  may  direct  money  to  be  paid  to  the  court,  and  order  entry  of  satisfaction  of  judgment  

 If  tender  refused,  must  consign  payment  w/  

court  

 Sec.  46.  When  principal  bound  by  judgment  against  surety.    When  a  judgment  is  rendered  against  a  party  who  stands  as  surety  for  another,    -­‐ The  LATTER  (Principal)  is  also  bound  FROM  the  time  

that  he  has:  1. Notice  of  the  action  or  proceeding,  AND    2. An  opportunity  at  the  surety’s  request  to  join  in  the  

defense.    

 Surety  Sued  Alone  

Principal  and  Surety  Jointly  

Sued  

Principal  Sued  Alone  

• Principal  also  bound  by  judgment  

• Surety  should  notify  principal  and  request  him  to  join  in  defense;  surety  must  still  file  separate  action  for  reimbursement  but  principal  can  no  longer  set  up  defenses  w/c  he  could  have  set  up  in  the  original  action  

• If  principal  not  notified,  he  may  set  up  defenses  in  a  subsequent    action  

Judgment  may  be  rendered  against  them  jointly  &  severally  

 Surety  should  file  cross-­‐claim  for  reimbursement  

Principal  has  no  cause  of  action  against  surety  

 Sec.  47.  Effect  of   judgments  or  f inal  orders.      The  effect  of  a  judgment  or  final  order  rendered  by  a  court  of  the  Philippines,  having  jurisdiction  to  pronounce  the  judgment  or  final  order,  may  be  as  follows:          (a)  In  case  of  a   judgment  or  f inal  order:  

 Judgment  or  f inal  

order:  

EFFECT:  The  judgment  or  f inal  order  is  

CONCLUSIVE  as  to:  Against  a  specific  thing  

 The  title  of  the  thing  

 In  respect  to  the  Probate  of  a  will  or  administration  of  the  estate  of  a  deceased  person  

Will  or  administration.  However,  only  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  death  of  the  

testator  or  intestate  In  respect  to  the  personal,  political,  or  legal  condition  or  status  of  a  particular  person  or  his  relationship  to  another    

 Condition,  status,  or  

relationship  of  the  person  

 

Page 120: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                120  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

HOWEVER,  the  probate  of  a  will  or  granting  of   letters  of  administration  shall  ONLY  be  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  death  of  the  testator  or  intestate;      (b)  In  other  cases,  the  judgment  or  final  order  is,  with  respect:  

1. To  the  matter  directly  adjudged  OR  as    2. To  any  other  matter  that  could  have  been  raised  in  

relation  thereto,    CONCLUSIVE  between  the  parties  AND  their  successors  in  interest    

-­‐ By  title  subsequent  to  the  commencement  of  the  action  OR  special  proceeding,    

-­‐ Litigating  for  the  same  thing  and  under  the  same  title  and  in  the  same  capacity;  and      

(c)  In  ANY  OTHER  litigation  between  the  same  parties  or  their  successors  in  interest:  

-­‐ that  ONLY  is  deemed  to  have  been  adjudged  in  a  former  judgment  or  final  order:  1. Which  appears  upon  its  face  to  have  been  so  

adjudged,  OR    2. Which  was  actually  and  necessarily  included  

therein  or  necessary  thereto.    Final   judgment  or  Order,  defined:  One  which  disposes  of  the  whole  subject  matter  or  terminates  a  particular  proceeding  or  action,  leaving  nothing  to  be  done  but  to  enforce  by  execution  what  has  been  determined.  (Francisco  v.  Basa,  Feb  05)    Res  Judicata  of  a  Final  Judgment  of  Final  Order    -­‐ An   existing   final   judgment   or   decree   rendered   on   the  

merits  is  conclusive  upon  the  rights  of  the  parties  or  their  privies,   in   all   other   actions   or   suits   in   the   same   or   any  other  judicial  tribunal,  on  the  points  and  matters  in  issue  in  the  first  suit.  

-­‐ It  is  based  on  the  principle  that  parties  should  not  litigate  the  same  matter  more  than  once.  

Public   Policy   Principle:   The   inalterability   of   a   final   and  executory   judgment.   The   decisions   of   the   court   must   be  immutable   at   some  definite   period   of   time.  Otherwise,   there  will  be  no  end  to  litigation.    Note:   A   significant   effect   of   a   final   judgment   is   its   being  appealable.  (Sec  1  Rule  41)    Two  aspects  of  Res  Judicata:    1. BAR  BY  A  PRIOR  JUDGMENT  –  The  judgment  or  final  

order   is   a  bar   to   the  prosecution  of   a   subsequent  action  based  on  the  same  claim  or  cause  of  action    -­‐ Also  known  as  “Direct  Estoppel  by  Judgment”    -­‐ Covers  paragraphs  A  and  B    

 Par   (a):   Refers   to   bar   by   former   judgment   or   res  judicata  in  judgments  IN  REM.    Par   (b):   Refers   to   as   bar   by   former   judgment   or   res  judicata  in  judgments  IN  PERSONAM .  

Requisites  of  Res  Judicata  by  Prior  Judgment    1. Former  judgment  or  order  must  be  final  and  executory;  2. Court  has  jurisdiction  over  subject  matter  and  parties;  3. Former  judgment  or  order  was  on  merits;  and  4. Identity  of  (a)  parties,  (b)  subject  matter,  and  (c)  cause  of  

action  between  first  and  second  action.      Note:  Res  judicata  applies  only  between  adverse  parties  in  a  former  suit,  NOT  between  co-­‐parties.    Identity   of   Cause   of   Action:   When   the   two   actions   are  based   on   the   same   delict   or   wrong   committed   by   the  defendant  even  if  the  remedies  are  different.      Identity   of   the   Parties:   Present   even   if   the  defendant   in  the   first   case   becomes   the   plaintiff   and   vice   versa.   (HSBC   v.  Aldecoa,  Mar  1915)    There  is  NO  Res  Judicata  in:  a. Revival  of   judgment  –  Cause  of  action  is  for  revival  of  

a  dormant  judgment.  b. Annulment   of   Judgment   –   Cause   of   action   is   for  

extrinsic   fraud   or   lack   of   jurisdiction.   Here,   the   subject  matter  is  the  judgment  itself.    

 2.        CONCLUSIVENESS  OF  JUDGMENT  –  The  issues                    actually  and  directly  resolved  in  a  former  suit  cannot                    again  be  raised  in  any  future  case  between  the  same                  parties  involving  a  different  cause  of  action.    

-­‐ It  has  the  effect  of  preclusion  ONLY  of  the  issues    -­‐ The  parties  in  both  actions  may  be  same  but  the  causes  of  action  are  different.  

-­‐ Also  known  as  “Estoppel  by  Verdict”  or  “Estoppel  by   Record”   or   “Collateral   Estoppel   by  Judgment”  or  “Preclusion   of   Issues”  or  “Rule   of  Auter  Action  Pendant”.    

 Par  (c):  Known  as  “conclusiveness  of   judgment”      Bar  by  Former  Judgment     Conclusiveness  of  

Judgment    Refers  to  same  action,  claim  or  

demand  Refers  to  another  action  between  same  parties  but  involves  different  claim  

First  judgment  constitutes  an  absolute  bar  to  subsequent  

action    

There  is  finality  as  to  the  claim  or  demand  in  controversy,  not  

only  to  matters  directly  adjudged,  but  as  to  any  other  admissible  matter  w/c  might    

have  been  adjudged.  

Judgment  merely  an  estoppel  only  as  to  those  matters  in  issue  or  

controverted.    Conclusive  only  as  to  matters  directly  adjudged  and  actually  

litigated  in  the  first  action.  

Identity  of  parties,  subject  matter,  cause  of  action  

Identity  of  parties  and  subject  matter  only  

Has  the  effect  of  preclusion  of  claims    

Has  the  effect  of  preclusion  only  of  issues.    

   

Page 121: patino CIV PRO rev 9.5 (1).pdf

       REMEDIAL  LAW  REVIEW  |  2011  |  Atty.  Tranquil  Salvador  |  4C   Use  at  your  own  risk  J

   Civil  Procedure  |  Lifted  from  Riano,  Ateneo  and  Beda  Bar  Ops  Reviewers                121  |  P a t i ñ o ,   E r i c a      

Sec.  48.  Effect  of  foreign  judgments  or  f inal  orders.      The  effect  of  a  judgment  or  final  order  of:  

-­‐ A  tribunal  of  a  foreign  country,    -­‐ Having  jurisdiction  to  render  the  judgment  or  final  order  is  as  follows:    

 In  case  of:    A  judgment  or  f inal  order:  

The  judgment  or  f inal  order  IS:  

(a)  Upon  a  specific  thing  

conclusive  upon  the  tit le  to  the  thing;  

 (b)  Against  a  person,      

presumptive  evidence  of  a  right  as  between  the  parties  and  their  successors  in  interest  by  a  subsequent  title.  

 In  either  case,  the  judgment  or  f inal  order  may  be  repelled  BY  evidence  of  a:  1. Want  of  jurisdiction,    2. Want  of  notice  to  the  party,    3. Collusion,    4. Fraud,  or    5. Clear  mistake  of  law  or  fact.    

 Public  Policy  Principle:  A  judgment  by  a  court  is  enforceable  only  within  its  territorial  jurisdiction.    Two  Ways  of  Giving  Effect  to  a  Foreign  Judgment:  1. An  ordinary  action   to  enforce   the   foreign   judgment  may  

be  filed  in  court  or  2. It  may  be  pleaded  in  an  answer  or  a  motion  to  dismiss.